Volume 7
第07卷 · Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio
Volume 7
Luo Zu
Luo Zu was a native of Jimo. In his youth, he was poor. The clan was required to send one man to garrison the northern frontier, and Luo was the one dispatched. After several years at the frontier, he had a son. The garrison commander treated him with great kindness and respect. When the commander was promoted to Regional Vice Commander in Shaanxi, he wished to take Luo with him. Luo therefore entrusted his wife and children to a friend of his named Li, and headed west. For three years thereafter, he was unable to return home. It happened that the Vice Commander wished to send a letter to the northern garrison, and Luo came forward to offer his services, requesting permission to visit his family along the way. The Vice Commander agreed. When Luo arrived home, his wife and children were safe and well, which brought him great comfort. However, beneath the bed he found a man's shoe, and suspicion arose in his heart. He immediately went to call on Li to express his thanks. Li offered him wine with warm hospitality; his wife also spoke of Li's kindness and generosity, and Luo was overwhelmed with gratitude. The next day, he said to his wife, "I am going to deliver my master's message and cannot return tonight. Do not wait up for me." He went out, mounted his horse, and rode away. But he concealed himself nearby and returned after the night watches had changed. He heard his wife and Li talking in bed together. Furious, he broke down the door. The two, terrified, crawled forward on their knees begging for death. Luo drew his blade, then sheathed it again, saying, "I took you for a man of honor—but to do this! Killing you would only soil my blade! I make this agreement with you: you may take my wife and keep her; you may also take my name and use it as your own; my horse, weapons, and equipment are all yours. I am gone!" And he left. The villagers reported the matter to the authorities. The official had Li flogged, and Li told the truth. But there was no evidence or witness to corroborate the case, and no way to verify it. A search was conducted far and wide, but Luo had vanished without a trace. The official suspected that Li had killed Luo out of jealousy over the affair, and had Li and his wife shackled ever more tightly. After more than a year, both died in chains. Luo's son was then sent back to Jimo by post carriage. Later, a woodcutter from Shixia Camp entered the mountains and saw a Daoist sitting in a cave who never sought food. The people thought this strange and brought him grain to eat. Someone who recognized him said it was indeed Luo. Gifts of food filled the cave, but Luo never ate any of it. He seemed weary of the noise and clamor, so those who came to visit gradually grew fewer. After several years, a forest of wild grass and wormwood had grown up outside the cave. Someone secretly peered in and saw that he had not moved from his sitting place at all. After a still longer time, they saw him come out and wander upon the mountain, but when they went to approach him, he had vanished. They looked down into the cave again, and the dust on his robe lay as thick as before. They marveled at this even more. Several days later, they went again and found a jade pillar hanging down—he had already sat in meditation and passed away for some time. The locals built a temple for him. Every year in the third month, worshippers with incense and paper money came in an unbroken line along the road. His son came, and people called him Little Luo Zu, and all the temple's incense tax revenue went to him. Even today, his descendants still come once a year to collect the tax revenue.
Liu
A man surnamed Liu [the text gives no further particulars].
A certain Liu of the county was a tiger in human guise. Later he left Zibo and settled in Yi, but his old habits remained unchanged, and the villagers all feared and despised him. He owned several mu of farmland that bordered the fields of one Miao. Miao was diligent and had planted many peach trees along the edge of his land. When the peaches first bore fruit, Liu's son climbed over to pick them. Liu drove him off in a rage, claiming the trees as his own. The boy wept and told his father. Father was just beginning to express shock and bewilderment when Liu was already cursing and shouting at their gate, declaring he would bring a lawsuit. Miao smiled and calmed him. Liu's anger did not subside; he left in a fury. At that time, one Li Cuishi of the same county was running a pawnshop in Yi. Liu had gone into town carrying a legal complaint and happened to meet him there. Being fellow townsmen, they were already acquainted. Li asked, "What business brings you here?" Liu told him. Li laughed and said, "Your reputation is known to all. I have long known Miao—he is a very mild and honest man. How dare you accuse him of fraud? Aren't you the one telling it backwards!" Thereupon he tore up Liu's complaint, dragged him into the shop, and intended to mediate between them. Liu remained bitterly resentful. He secretly took a brush from the shop, drafted another complaint, hid it in his breast pocket, and resolved he would file it no matter what. Before long, Miao arrived and explained the matter in detail, entreating Li to secure a settlement. He said, "I am a farmer; in half a lifetime I have never set eyes on an official. So long as the lawsuit is dropped, a few peach trees—how would I dare claim them as my own?" Li called Liu out and told him of Miao's willingness to yield. Liu again pointed at the sky and stamped the ground, cursing without cease. Miao merely spoke with a gentle countenance and humble words, daring not to offer the slightest rebuttal. After it was over, four or five days passed, and Li saw people from Liu's village who reported that Liu had died. Li was astonished and sighed. On another day, while Li was traveling elsewhere, he saw someone approaching with a staff—it was unmistakably Liu. When Liu drew near, he asked warmly after Li's health and invited him to visit. Li hesitantly asked, "The other day I suddenly heard the news of your death—how absurd it was!" Liu did not answer, but led him into the village to his home, where he set out wine and refreshments. Then he said: "That report the other day was not absurd at all. I had just left my house when I saw two men come to seize me and bring me before the authorities. I asked what the charge was, but they merely said they did not know. I thought to myself: I have come and gone from yamen gates for dozens of years; I am no coward who shrinks from seeing officials, and I felt no fear. I went with them to the government hall. I saw one seated facing south who wore an angry expression. He said, 'So you are so-and-so? Your crimes are full to the brim; you have not reformed or repented. Moreover, you have seized another man's property and claimed it as your own. Such tyranny and violence—you deserve to be cast into the cauldron!' One man consulted the records and said, 'This man has done one good deed; he should not die.' The one facing south reviewed the records, and his expression softened somewhat. He then said, 'Send him back for now.' Dozens of people shouted at me to leave in unison. I said, 'For what matter was I summoned here? And for what matter am I being sent away? I beg you to make it clear.' The clerk descended holding the records and pointed out one entry for me to see. It recorded: 'In the thirteenth year of Chongzhen, he spent three hundred cash to save a husband and wife and keep them together.' The clerk said, 'But for this, today your life would have ended, and you would have been reborn in the animal realm.' Terrified beyond measure, I followed the two men out. The two men demanded a bribe. I angrily told them, 'Don't you know that Liu has passed through government gates for twenty years? One who has always extorted money from others—how dare you come asking a tiger for meat!' The two men said nothing more. They escorted me to my village, clasped their hands, and said, 'This trip we didn't so much as get a handful of water to drink.' After the two men left, I entered my door and then revived. By that time I had been dead for a full day." Li heard this and marveled at it, then pressed him for the full particulars of his good deed. It was like this: In the thirteenth year of Chongzhen, the harvest failed catastrophically, and people ate one another. Liu was then in Zibo, serving as a chief constable's deputy. He happened to see a man and woman weeping bitterly. He asked them about it, and they replied, "We husband and wife have been together barely a year. This year the famine is so severe that we cannot both survive, and so we grieve." A short while later, he saw them again in front of an oil shop, apparently engaged in some dispute. He went closer to question them. The shopkeeper, surnamed Ma, said at once: "This husband and wife are starving to death. Daily they come begging me for sesame paste to stay alive. Now they want to sell the wife to me. I have already bought more than ten people in my household. What does it matter? If the price is low, I'll buy her; otherwise, that's the end of it. It's laughable—they pester a man like this!" The husband then said: "Now grain is as precious as pearls. I reckon that without three hundred cash at the very least, there will not be enough to cover the costs of flight. My wish was for both of us to live. If selling my wife would not save me from death, how would I dare? I do not presume to speak of fairness—I only ask that you do a secret good deed." Liu took pity on him and asked Ma what price he would offer. Ma said: "For a woman today, the price is barely a hundred or so." Liu urged him not to lower the sum and offered to contribute half the price himself. Ma stubbornly refused. Liu, being somewhat headstrong, then said to the man: "That fellow is petty and not worth dealing with. I will give you the full amount. If you can escape the famine and keep husband and wife together besides, wouldn't that be even better?" Thereupon he opened his purse and gave it to them. The husband and wife wept, bowed, and left. When Liu recounted this matter, Li praised him lavishly. From that time forward, Liu's conduct changed utterly; now at seventy he is still vigorous. Last year, Li went to Zhoucun and found Liu quarreling with someone. A crowd surrounded them and could not make peace. Li called out with a laugh: "Are you going to sue over a peach tree again?" Liu's expression changed in a flash; he meekly withdrew his hands and retreated.
The Historian of the Strange said: "Li Cuishi and his brothers were all considered men of great wealth. But Cuishi was moreover gentle and prudent, took delight in doing good, and never prided himself on his riches—a modest and sincere gentleman indeed. Observe his settling disputes and encouraging virtue, and his whole life may be known. The ancients said: 'To be wealthy and not unkind.' I do not know whether Cuishi was benevolent first and then became wealthy, or whether he became wealthy first and then grew benevolent."
Shao Nü
Cha Tingbin was a man of Taiping. His wife, née Jin, was barren and extraordinarily jealous. Cha spent a hundred taels of gold to buy a concubine, but Jin treated her with such cruelty that she died within the year. Cha, enraged, left her and slept alone for several months, never setting foot in the women's quarters.
One day, Chai was celebrating his birthday, and Jin came to him with humble words and formal courtesy, offering birthday wishes to her husband. Chai could not bring himself to refuse her, and so they began to speak and smile again once more. Jin prepared a feast in the inner chamber and invited Chai in. Chai declined, saying he was drunk. Jin, richly adorned, went in person to Chai's quarters and said, "I have exhausted all my sincerity for an entire day. Even if you are drunk, grant me one cup and then we may part." Chai then went in, and they drank wine and talked. His wife said calmly, "The other day I made a mistake in killing that serving girl, and now I deeply regret it. Why must you bear such a grudge, so that all wedded affection between us is gone? In the future, I beg you to take twelve hairpins' worth of concubines, and I will not reproach you for it." Chai was even more pleased. The candles burned down to their stubs, and so he stayed the night. From then on, they loved and respected each other as before.
Jin then called a matchmaker and instructed her to find a fine concubine, but secretly told her to delay and give no reply, while she herself kept pressing the matter. A year passed in this way. Chai could wait no longer and asked all his relatives and friends to find someone for him, and he obtained the adopted daughter of the Lin family. Jin, upon seeing her, was visibly delighted. They ate and drank together, and Jin let her take whatever cosmetics and flowered bracelets she wanted. However, Lin was a native of Yan and was not skilled in needlework; apart from embroidered shoes, she needed help for everything. Jin said, "Our family has always been industrious and frugal; we are not like a noble household that buys people to look at as painted pictures." So she gave her fine brocade and had her learn to sew, treating her as a strict teacher would a pupil. At first there were scoldings, and then beatings with a whip. Chai was deeply pained in his heart but could do nothing. Yet Jin's affection and fondness for Lin was even greater than before; she would often bind her feet herself and apply powder and rougher evenly. But if the heel of a shoe had even a slight crease, she would strike both her arches with an iron rod; if her hair was the least bit disheveled, she would slap her cheeks. Lin could not endure the abuse and hanged herself. Chai was stricken with grief and bitterness and began to harbor resentment. His wife said angrily, "I was teaching your young wife on your behalf—what crime is there in that?" Chai then saw through her treachery, and so they turned against each other again, forever severing all marital harmony.
Secretly, Chai had rooms prepared in a separate property, planning to buy a beautiful woman and live apart from Jin. Half a year passed without finding the right person. By chance, he attended a friend's funeral and saw a young girl of sixteen whose radiant beauty dazzled his eyes; he stopped and gazed, his spirit entranced. The girl was startled by his wild staring and cast her sidelong glances at him. He asked about her and learned she was of the Shao family. Shao was a poor scholar with only this one daughter. From childhood she had been intelligent; he taught her to read, and she could grasp a text at a glance. She especially liked to read the *Neijing* and books on physiognomy such as the *Bingjian*. Her father doted on her, and whenever anyone proposed marriage, he let her choose for herself, yet she was seldom satisfied with either rich or poor suitors, so at seventeen she was still unmarried.
Chai learned all these details and knew he could not easily win her, yet his heart lingered on the thought. He also hoped that, since her family was poor, he might be able to tempt them with money. He approached several matchmakers with the plan, but none dared to act as go-between, and so he lost heart and gave up hope. Then an old woman who dealt in pearls came to visit Chai. Chai told her of his wish and bribed her with a large sum of money, saying, "I only ask that you convey my sincere intentions; whether it succeeds or not, I will not hold you accountable. If there is any hope, I would not grudge a thousand pieces of gold." The old woman, tempted by the money, agreed.
She went to the Shao household and began chatting idly with Shao's wife. Seeing the girl, she exclaimed in admiration, "What a beautiful young lady! If she were placed in Zhaoyang Palace, the Zhao sisters would not count for anything!" She then asked, "Who is her husband's family?" Shao's wife replied, "Not yet engaged." The old woman said, "For such a lady, why worry that there are no princes and nobles to be her distinguished husband?" Shao's wife sighed, "We dare not aspouse to a princely family; we only want someone who can read, and that would be fine. But this little rascal of ours picks and chooses repeatedly—out of ten, not one suits her. I cannot understand what she is after."
The old woman said, "Madam, do not trouble yourself. Such a beautiful person—who knows what merit she cultivated in a former life to deserve such blessings! The other day there was a great laughing matter: Master Chai said that at a certain family's grave he caught a glimpse of her beauty and wished to offer a thousand pieces of gold as betrothal gifts. Wasn't that a hungry owl dreaming of swans? I drove him away with a scolding long ago!" Shao's wife smiled and said nothing. The old woman continued, "Even with a scholar's household, it is hard to argue over such things; but with anyone else, losing a foot and gaining a rod, it might seem worth considering." Shao's wife smiled again and was silent. The old woman clapped her hands and said, "If that is truly so, then my own thinking was wrong. Day after day I have enjoyed your kindness, Madam—whenever I enter your hall, you draw close and offer me wine and broth. If I got a thousand pieces of gold, with carriages entering and towers rising, the next time I came to your door, the gatekeeper would drive me away with curses."
Shao's wife pondered for a long time, then rose and went to speak with her husband. After a while, she called for her daughter. After yet another while, the three of them came out together. Shao's wife said with a smile, "This girl is peculiar—she has refused many fine matches, but when she heard of becoming a concubine, she agreed. I fear she will be laughed at by the scholarly world!" The old woman said, "If she enters the family and bears a little master, what then, great lady?" Having said this, she told them of Chai's plan to live separately. Shao was even more pleased and called to his daughter, "Try speaking with this matchmaker. This is your own decision—do not regret it later and blame your parents." The girl said bashfully, "If my parents can enjoy generous support, then their care will will be well provided for. Besides, I feel in my heart that my fate is slight; if I obtain a good match, it would surely shorten my lifespan. Better to suffer a little torment—that may not be misfortune. When I saw Master Chai earlier, he too had the look of one destined for fortune; his descendants will surely prosper."
The old woman was overjoyed and ran to tell Chai. Chai was more delighted than he had ever dared hope. He immediately put out a thousand pieces of gold, prepared carriages and horses, and married the girl at his separate estate. No one in the family dared to say a word. The woman said to Chai, "Your plan is like a swallow nesting in a tent—you are not thinking beyond the moment. Stopping mouths and guarding tongues, hoping that nothing leaks out—how can that be achieved? I beg you to take me home sooner rather than later; it would be like setting out quickly and keeping the disaster small."
Chai feared she would be abused. The woman said, "In this world there is no one who cannot be transformed. If I commit no fault, how can anger arise?" Chai said, "Not so. This is an extraordinary fury—she cannot be moved by reason or feeling." The woman said, "As a lowly concubine, ill-treatment is only to be expected. Otherwise, buying my days to live—how long could that last?" Chai thought she was right, yet he remained hesitant and could not bring himself to decide.
One day, Chai was away from home. The concubine emerged in plain clothes, ordered the servant to saddle a gray old mare, and with an old woman carrying her bundle, set off directly to the principal wife's quarters. She knelt on the ground and made her confession. The wife was at first furious, but then reflected that since she had come forward voluntarily, she could be pardoned. Seeing also that her manner and dress were humble, her anger somewhat subsided. She ordered a maid to bring out fine clothes and dress her, saying, "That faithless creature has spread evil rumors about me among the people, so that I have been slandered without cause. In truth it is the men who are unrighteous and the maids who are wanton—it is they who provoked her. Consider: for a man to abandon his wife and set up another household—is that the conduct of a human being?"
The concubine said, "Upon close observation, he seems somewhat repentant, but he is simply too proud to humble himself. As the proverb goes, 'The great do not submit to the small.' By the rules of propriety, a wife stands in relation to her husband as a son to his father, and a concubine to her principal wife. If you, my lady, would only show a kind word and a gentle expression, all accumulated resentment could be entirely dispelled."
The wife said, "He does not come to me—what concern is it of mine?" She nevertheless ordered the maids to prepare quarters for the concubine. Though inwardly displeased, she allowed her to stay for the time being.
When Chai heard the concubine had returned, he was filled with alarm, imagining that a sheep had entered a wolf pack and would be torn to pieces beyond recognition. He rushed home in haste, only to find the house perfectly quiet, and his mind was at last at ease. The concubine met him at the door and urged him to go to the principal wife's quarters. Chai hesitated, showing reluctance. The concubine wept, and Chai's heart softened somewhat. She went to the wife and said, "My lord has just returned and is too ashamed to face you. I beg you to go and mock him a little." The wife refused to go. The concubine said, "I have already told him: the relation of husband to wife is like that of principal wife to concubine. When Meng Guang raised her tray to her husband, people did not think her servile—why? It was simply her proper place." The wife then went with her and said to Chai, "You with your three burrows like a crafty rabbit—what have you come home for?" Chai bowed his head and did not answer. The concubine nudged him with her elbow, and Chai at last forced a smile. The wife's expression softened slightly and she was about to leave. The concubine pushed Chai to follow her and also instructed the cook to prepare wine. From then on, husband and wife were reconciled.
The concubine rose early each morning, dressed in plain clothes, and went to pay her respects. After washing, she would hand over a towel and observe the manners of a maid with great deference. When Chai entered her room, she firmly refused him, and only after more than ten nights did she consent to receive him once. The wife also thought well of her in her heart, yet feeling she could not match her, accumulated shame turned into jealousy. But the concubine served with such care that there was no fault to find; even when mild reproofs were given, she submitted to them without complaint.
One night, the husband and wife had a slight quarrel, and the wife's morning toilet was still suffused with anger. The concubine held up a mirror, which slipped from her hands and shattered. The wife grew still more furious, seized her hair, and glared with blazing eyes. The concubine was terrified and prostrated herself at length, begging for mercy. The anger did not abate, and she was beaten with a whip several dozen times. Chai could not bear it; bursting in with a show of indignation, he dragged the concubine out, while the wife followed with a stream of curses and blows. Chai flew into a rage, snatched the whip, and struck back. The wife's face was torn and bleeding before she retreated. From then on, husband and wife were like enemies.
Chai forbade the concubine to go to the wife's quarters. She disobeyed, rising early each day and crawling on her knees to wait outside the wife's curtain. The wife pounded the bed in furious rage, shouting at her to leave, but she would not go. Biting her teeth with resentment day and night, the wife planned to wait until Chai went out before venting her fury on the concubine. Chai learned of this and cut off all social contact, closing his door to visits of condolence and congratulation. The wife could do nothing about it, and could only beat the maids day after day to vent her hatred; the servants could all endure it no longer. Since husband and wife had broken off relations, the concubine also dared not spend the night with Chai, and he slept alone. The wife heard of this and was somewhat consoled.
There was an older maid who was naturally cunning and sly. She happened to speak with Chai one day, and the wife suspected an intimate liaison, beating her most cruelly. The maid would go to places where no one was about and beat her head in resentment, cursing bitterly.
One night it was this maid's turn to keep watch. The concubine warned Chai, telling him on no account to go to her, saying, "There is murder in that maid's face—she is unpredictable." Chai followed her advice. He summoned the maid and asked in feigned casualness, "What are you doing?" The maid was so frightened and alarmed that she could find no words. Chai's suspicion deepened. He searched her clothing and found a sharp blade. The maid had nothing to say; she merely prostrated herself and begged for death. Chai was about to beat her, but the concubine stopped him, saying, "I am afraid the wife may hear of it—if she does, this maid will certainly not be spared. Her offense is indeed unpardonable, but it would be better to sell her. That way her life is preserved and I also receive my just due." Chai agreed. It happened that there was a man seeking to buy a concubine, so they hastily sold her. Because Chai had not consulted her beforehand, the wife blamed him and vented her anger even more on the concubine, reviling her with ever greater venom. Chai turned to the concubine in fury and said, "You have brought this on yourself. If you had killed her before, how would we be in this state today?" With that he stormed off.
The wife was puzzled by his words and questioned the servants on all sides, but no one knew anything. She asked the concubine, who also said nothing. The wife grew more and more sullen and angry, seized her by her garment, and railed at her wildly. Chai then returned and told her the truth. The wife was greatly alarmed and spoke gently to the concubine, but in her heart she resented her all the more for not having spoken sooner. Chai thought that all ill feeling had been cleared away and no longer took precautions. When he happened to go away on a journey, the wife summoned the concubine and upbraided her, saying, "One who kills her mistress deserves death without mercy—what was your motive in letting her go?" The concubine, taken off guard, could not find words to explain herself. The wife heated red-hot iron and branded the concubine's face, intending to destroy her beauty. The maids and old women all thought this unjust. Every time she cried out in pain, the whole household wept and offered to die in her place. The wife then stopped branding her, but pierced her side with a needle more than twenty times before finally dismissing her.
When Chai returned and saw the wounds on her face, he was furious and went to seek out the wife. The concubine seized his robe and said, "I knew full well it was a pit of fire and I walked into it. When I married you, did I think your household was paradise? I simply considered my own fate unlucky and sought to vent the anger of Heaven and Earth. Accept it calmly, and there will be an end to it. If you stir things up again, it would be like filling in a pit and then digging it up once more." She then applied medicine to the wounded area, and within a few days she was healed.
Suddenly she took up the mirror and said joyfully, "You should congratulate me today—she has seamed through the wrinkles of ill fortune on my face!" She continued to serve the principal wife morning and evening as before. Jin, having previously heard the household weeping, knew that she stood alone as a tyrant and felt the first stirrings of shame and regret. From time to time she would call the concubine to attend her, and her words and expression were mild and kind.
More than a month later, Gong Jin suddenly fell ill with a rebellious flow of qi that prevented him from eating or drinking. Chai resented that she had not died and paid her no attention whatsoever. After several days, her belly swelled like a drum, and she grew weaker by the day and night. The maidservants attended her without rest or food, and Jin grew ever more grateful for it. The maid explained the medical principles herself; Jin, reflecting on her own past cruelty, suspected the maid was seeking revenge and therefore thanked her with an apology. Jin had always managed the household with strict discipline, and all the maidservants and servants had submitted to her control; but after she fell ill, they all grew lax and idle. Chai took it upon himself to oversee the household affairs, toiling with great hardship, yet the rice and salt in the house consumed themselves as if of their own accord. He therefore sighed and thought of taking a wife to manage the domestic affairs and summoned physicians to treat Jin. Jin told everyone she suffered from "qi possession," so when the doctors took her pulse, they all diagnosed it as qi stagnation. She went through several physicians in succession, but none proved effective, and she was on the verge of death. About to prepare another dose of medicine, the maid stepped forward and said, "Medicine such as this—a hundred packages would do no good; it would only worsen the illness." Jin did not believe her. The maid secretly prepared a different medicine and substituted it. After taking it, within the time of a meal Jin had three bouts of diarrhea, and her illness vanished as if it had never been. Jin therefore laughed even more at the maid's talk as nonsense, groaning and calling out, "Maid Hua Tuo, how do you fare now!" The maid and all the other servant girls laughed. Jin asked why, and they told her the truth at last. Jin wept and said, "I have received your grace every day like heaven and earth covering and carrying me, and I did not know it! From now on, I ask only to manage the household affairs and to follow your lead." Before long, she had recovered, and Chai prepared a banquet to congratulate her. The maid stood by with the wine pot in hand; Jin rose, seized the pot from her, and pulled her to sit arm in arm, showing her unusual affection. When the night grew late, the maid made an excuse to leave the table; Jin sent two maidservants to drag her back and forced her to share the bed. From then on, all matters were discussed together, all meals were shared together—even sisters could not have been more harmonious. Before long, the maid gave birth to a son. After the childbirth, she suffered many illnesses, and Jin personally tended her as if she were serving an old mother. Later, Jin suffered from heart pain; when it struck, her face and eyes turned blue, and she only wished to die. The maid quickly bought several silver needles from the market—but by the time they arrived, Jin's breath was nearly spent. The maid needled the acupoints, and the pain stopped at once. It recurred more than ten days later, and she needled her again; it came back again after six or seven days. Although the treatment worked immediately and the pain was not unbearable, her heart was always filled with dread, fearing it would recur. One night she dreamed she arrived at a place resembling a temple, where all the gods and spirits in the great hall were in motion. A deity asked her, "Are you Madam Jin? Your sins are manifold, and your lifespan should have run its course; but in consideration of your repentance, I have merely sent down this disaster as a slight punishment. The killing of your two concubines was retribution for your past deeds. But what crime had Madam Shao committed that you treated her with such cruelty? The punishment of flogging has already been repaid on your behalf by Scholar Chai, and the accounts may be considered balanced. But the debt of one branding and twenty-three needle burns—you have repaid only a fraction in these three episodes, and you expect the root of your illness to be removed? Tomorrow it shall come again!" She awoke in great terror, still hoping the dream was a demon's slander. After eating, she indeed fell ill, and the pain was twice as severe. The maid came, needled her, and the pain ceased immediately. Jin wondered, "If your skill goes no further than this, why cannot the root of the illness be removed? Please cauterize it again. This will require a thorough burning, but I fear the lady cannot endure it." Jin recalled the words from her dream, so she showed no sign of difficulty. Yet as she groaned and endured the burning, she silently thought: if I still owe nineteen needle burns, I do not know what strange symptoms they might produce; better to suffer them all at once and be spared future torment. When the moxa was finished, she asked the maid to needle her again. The maid laughed and said, "Needles cannot be used so casually!" Jin said, "Never mind the acupoints; I only ask for nineteen pricks." The maid refused with a laugh. Jin pleaded even more insistently, rising to kneel on the bed. The maid could not bear to relent. Jin then told her the dream in full. The maid then needled roughly along the meridians, pricking the exact number. From then on, Jin recovered fully and never fell ill again. She redoubled her repentance and no longer showed a harsh countenance to those beneath her. They named the son Jun, who was extraordinarily handsome and gifted. The maid often said, "This boy has the look of a Hanlin academician." At eight he was hailed as a child prodigy; at fifteen he passed the imperial examinations and was appointed to the Hanlin Academy. By then, Chai and his wife were forty years old, while the concubine was only thirty-two or thirty-three. When they returned to visit her family in a fine carriage and horses, the whole village considered it an honor. Old Man Shao, after selling his daughter, had grown enormously wealthy, but the literati had shunned his company; only now did people begin to visit him.
The Historian of the Strange says: "Cunning and jealousy are the natural disposition of women. And those who become concubines further flaunt their beauty and employ their wiles to stoke that rage. Alas! Thus does calamity arise! If one were to find peace in one's fate and keep to one's station, remaining unshaken in purpose despite a hundred setbacks, could such a one be harmed by mere clubs and blades? And yet it was only when the maid saved her life a second time that the first stirrings of repentence appeared. Alas! What manner of woman was she! That she was made to repay the exact number without added interest is also the Creator's mercy. But to receive evil recompense for an act of healing—is that not perverse? I have often seen foolish couples lying ill all day, summoning ignorant shamans who pierced their flesh and burned their skin without daring to groan, and I have always wondered at it—only now have I understood."
A man of Fujian took a concubine. One evening he entered his wife's room and did not dare leave right away; he pretended to unmake his shoes as if preparing to climb into bed. His wife said, "Go away! Don't put on an act!" The husband still lingered, and his wife said sternly, "I am not like those jealous wives elsewhere; there is no need for all this." The husband then left. The wife lay alone, tossing and turning, unable to sleep. She rose and went to crouch outside the door, secretly listening. She could hear the concubine's voice faintly, not clearly, except for the two words "lang ba," which she could just make out. Lang ba is what people in Fujian call "father." The wife listened for more than a quarter of an hour, then collapsed in a fit of phlegm congestion, her forehead striking the door with a sound. The husband started up in alarm, opened the door, and the corpse tumbled in. He called for the concubine to bring a lamp, and it was his wife. He hastily supported her and poured liquid into her mouth. Her eyes opened slightly, and she groaned, "Whose 'father' were you calling!" Her jealousy was truly laughable.
Gong the Taoist had no name, and no one knew where he was from. He once sought an audience with the Prince of Lu, but the gatekeeper would not announce him. A eunuch official came out, and Gong greeted him and made his request. The eunuch, seeing how coarse and vulgar he looked, drove him away. But Gong came back again. The enraged eunuch chased and beat him. When they reached a deserted spot, the Taoist smilingly produced two hundred taels of gold and asked the man who had beaten him to convey a message to the eunuch: "Tell him I don't want to see the prince either. I've only heard that the flowers, trees, terraces, and pavilions in the rear garden are the finest sights in the world. If he could just guide me on a tour, that would be enough for my lifetime." He also gave the man silver as a bribe. The fellow was delighted and delivered the message. The eunuch was also pleased and led the Taoist in through the Rear Slaughter Gate, and they toured every scenic spot. Then they went up a tower. Just as the eunuch was leaning on the window, the Taoist gave him a push. The eunuch felt himself falling from the tower. A thin hemp cord caught him around the waist, suspending him in midair. When he looked down, the dizzying height was terrifying, and the hemp cord could be heard creaking as if about to snap. Stricken with fear, he cried out at the top of his lungs. Before long, several eunuchs arrived and were horrified. They saw him suspended impossibly far above the ground. They climbed the tower and looked together: the end of the hemp cord was tied to the window lattice. They wanted to untie it and pull him up, but the cord was too thin to bear any force. They searched everywhere for the Taoist, but he had vanished. At their wits' end, they reported the matter to the Prince of Lu. The prince went to see for himself and was greatly amazed. He ordered hay and cotton to be piled on the ground below, intending to let the cord snap. The moment they finished, the hemp cord broke on its own—and the eunuch was no more than a few inches from the ground. Everyone looked at each other and laughed. The prince ordered a search for the Taoist's whereabouts. He learned that he was lodging at the home of a scholar named Shang. He went to inquire, but the Taoist had gone out and not yet returned. Later, the prince encountered him on the road and brought him in for an audience. The prince offered him a seat at a banquet and asked him to perform a trick. The Taoist said, "Your subject is a rustic fellow with no special talents. Since I have received such gracious favor, I venture to present some female musicians to wish Your Majesty long life." He then reached into his sleeve and produced a beautiful woman, placing her on the ground. She kowtowed to the prince. The Taoist instructed her to perform the play "The Feast at Jasper Pool" to wish the prince ten thousand years. The woman delivered a few opening lines. The Taoist then produced another woman, who announced herself as "the Queen Mother of the West." Shortly afterward, Dong Shuangcheng, Xu Feiqiong, and all the immortal maidens appeared one by one. Finally the Weaving Maiden came to pay her respects and presented a celestial robe, resplendent with golden colors that illuminated the entire room. The prince suspected it was a fake and asked to examine it. The Taoist hastily said, "You must not!" The prince paid no heed and looked at it after all. Indeed, it was a seamless garment, something no human hand could make. The Taoist said displeasedly, "I have served Your Majesty wholeheartedly, and for a brief time borrowed from the granddaughter of Heaven. Now she has been tainted by foul air—how can I return her to her original master?" The prince also suspected that the singers must be immortal maidens and considered keeping one or two of them. But on closer inspection, they turned out to be nothing but palace musicians. He then wondered whether they had not rehearsed this play before, and asked them. They were bewildered and had no memory of it. The Taoist took the robe, burned it with fire, and then put it back into his sleeve. When he searched again, it was gone. From then on the prince held the Taoist in the highest esteem and kept him in the princely residence. The Taoist said, "A rustic man by nature, I look upon palaces and mansions as cages. I would rather stay at the scholar's home, where I have more freedom." Every night at midnight, he would return to his lodgings. Sometimes the prince insisted on keeping him, and he would stay the night. At banquets he would perform tricks of making flowers and trees of the four seasons appear out of season. The prince asked, "I have heard that even immortals cannot forget their feelings. Is that true?" The Taoist replied, "Perhaps immortals are like that. But I am not an immortal, so my heart is like a dead tree." One night, while the Taoist was staying in the residence, the prince sent a young courtesan to test her way into his room. She called his name several times but got no answer. She lit a candle and saw him sitting cross-legged on the bed with his eyes closed. She shook him; his eyes flickered open for a moment and then closed again. She shook him again, and he began to snore. She pushed him, and he fell over onto his back, sleeping thunderously. She flicked his forehead, and it made the sound of striking an iron pot. She reported this to the prince. The prince had someone try to pierce him with a needle, but the needle could not penetrate. They pushed him, but he was too heavy to move. More than ten men lifted him and threw him off the bed, and he fell as heavily as a thousand-pound stone hitting the ground. The next morning they peeped in and found him still sleeping on the floor. He woke up and laughed, "What a dreadful sleep—I didn't even notice I'd fallen off the bed!" After that, the women would amuse themselves by pressing down on him whenever he sat or lay down. At first he felt soft, but after pressing twice he turned to iron and stone.
The Taoist lodged at the scholar Shang's home but often did not return until well past midnight. Shang locked his door, and when he opened it in the morning, the Taoist would already be lying inside the room. Earlier, Shang had been intimate with a singing girl named Huige and had vowed to marry her. Huige was an accomplished singer, and her playing on stringed instruments was the envy of her time. The Prince of Lu heard of her fame and summoned her into his service, and their bond was severed. Shang thought of her constantly but had no way to reach her. One evening, he asked the Taoist, "Have you seen Huige?" The Taoist replied, "I've seen all the palace women, but I don't know which one is Huige." Shang described her appearance and told him her age, and then the Taoist remembered her. Shang begged him to relay a message. The Taoist smiled and said, "I am a man beyond the world. I cannot act as a wild goose to carry your letters." Shang pleaded piteously. The Taoist spread open his sleeve and said, "If you must see her, please go in here." Shang peered inside and found it as large as a room. He crawled in, and it was bright and spacious as a hall, with desks, tables, beds, and couches—everything one could wish for. Living inside it, he felt no sense of confinement at all.
The Taoist went into the princely residence and played chess with the prince. Seeing Huige approach, he casually brushed the dust from his sleeve with his robe, and Huige was drawn into his sleeve without anyone else noticing. As Shang sat alone lost in thought, a beautiful woman suddenly fell from the ceiling. He looked—it was Huige. They were both overjoyed, and their intimacy was complete. Shang said, "Today's miraculous encounter must not go unrecorded. Let me compose a couplet with you." He wrote on the wall: "The gate has seemed a vast sea, long without a trace." Huige continued: "Who knew the Xiao-lang would meet again today?" Shang wrote: "The universe in the sleeve is truly vast." Huige wrote: "It embraces parted lovers and longing wives." The moment they finished writing, five men entered, wearing octagonal hats and pale red robes. Shang recognized none of them. Without a word, they seized Huige and took her away. Shang was terrified and did not know what it meant.
When the Taoist returned, he called Shang out and asked what had happened. Shang was evasive and would not tell him everything. The Taoist smiled, took off his robe, and turned inside out the lining to show him. Shang examined it closely and saw faint traces of writing, as tiny as lice eggs—they were the very lines they had inscribed. More than ten days later, he asked to go in again. In all, he entered three times.
Hui-ge said to Shang: "There is movement in my belly, and I am greatly distressed by it. I often bind my waist tightly with cloth. There are many ears and eyes in the palace—if one day I give birth, where could the infant's crying be concealed? Please speak to the Taoist Priest Gong and beg him for deliverance when you see me with child." Shang promised. He returned to see the priest and prostrated himself on the ground without rising. The priest pulled him up and said: "What you wish, I already understand clearly. But do not worry. Your ancestral line depends on this one thread—how would I not do my utmost for you? But from now on you must not come again. My repayment to you was never based on private affection." Several months later, the priest came in from outside, laughing, and said: "I have brought the prince here! Quickly bring swaddling clothes!" Shang's wife was most virtuous; she was nearly thirty, and after several births had managed to keep only one son. She had just given birth to a daughter who died within the month. Hearing Shang's words, she came out in joy and surprise. The priest reached into his sleeve and drew out an infant, sleeping soundly as if in a dream, the umbilical cord still unsevered. Shang's wife took the child in her arms, and it began to wail. The priest removed his robe and said: "Birth blood has splashed on my clothes—this is the greatest taboo in the Taoist path. Now, for your sake, a garment of twenty years I cast away in an instant." Shang gave him a change of clothes. The priest instructed him: "Do not throw away the old garment—burn a coin's worth of it, and it can cure difficult labor and expel a dead fetus in the womb." Shang followed his words. After some time had passed, the priest suddenly said to Shang: "You should keep a small portion of the old robe for yourself; after I die, do not forget this either." Shang thought his words inauspicious. The priest said nothing more and left. He entered to see the King and said: "Your subject wishes to die!" The King, startled, asked why, and he replied: "This is a matter of fixed destiny—what more is there to say?" The King did not believe him and tried hard to keep him. They played a game of chess, but the priest suddenly rose to leave; the King stopped him again. The priest asked to retire to the outer quarters, and the King granted it. The priest hastened to lie down, and when they looked at him, he was already dead. The King prepared a coffin and buried him with full ceremony. Shang attended the funeral and wept with bitter grief, only then realizing that the priest's earlier words had been a foretelling. The leftover robe was used to hasten childbirth, and its efficacy was like an echo; those who sought it came to the door in an unbroken line. At first he gave them the soiled sleeve; later he cut pieces from the collar and lapel—all were effective. When he recalled the priest's instructions, he suspected that his wife was destined to suffer a difficult birth, so he cut a piece of the bloodstained cloth the size of a palm and treasured it. It happened that the Prince of Lu had a beloved consort who had been in labor for three days without delivery, and the physicians had exhausted their arts. Someone told the King of Shang's skill, and he was summoned at once; one dose brought the delivery. The King was overjoyed and bestowed silver and brocade in rich measure, but Shang declined everything. The King asked what he desired, and he said: "Your subject does not dare to speak." Asked again, he kowtowed and said: "If Your Majesty would extend heavenly grace, simply grant me the former courtesan Hui-ge." The King summoned her and asked her age. She said: "I entered the palace at eighteen, and it has been fourteen years now." The King, considering her years had advanced, ordered all the courtesans to be called before him and told Shang to choose freely; but Shang had no interest in any of them. The King laughed and said: "What a foolish scholar! Did you arrange a marriage ten years ago?" Shang told him the truth. The King then prepared a grand carriage and horses, and using the brocade that Shang had declined, made a trousseau for Hui-ge and sent her out. The son Hui-ge had borne was named Xiusheng—"Xiu" means "sleeve"; at this time he was eleven years old. Daily he remembered the Taoist's kindness; at the Qingming Festival he swept his grave. There had been a man long traveling in Sichuan who met the priest on the road; the priest produced a scroll of book and said: "This belongs to the palace. When I came, I was in haste and had no time to return it—please deliver it for me." The man returned and heard that the priest had already died; he dared not deliver it to the King, but Shang presented it on his behalf. The King unrolled it and examined it—it was indeed what the priest had borrowed. Puzzled, the King had the tomb opened, and it was an empty coffin. Later, Shang's own son died young, but thanks to Xiusheng who carried on the line, they came to admire Gong's foreknowledge even more.
The Commentator says: "A universe within a sleeve—this was an allegory of the ancients. Could it truly exist? And yet how marvelous! Within it there is heaven and earth, there are the sun and moon; one can take a wife and beget sons, and yet there is no burden of tax collection or the troubles of human affairs. Then the lice within the sleeve are no different from the chickens and dogs of Peach Blossom Spring! If one could dwell there forever and grow old in that land—would that not be well?"
Ershang
**Translation:**
There was a man of the Shang clan in Ju County whose elder brother was wealthy and younger brother poor, the two living side by side with only a wall between them. During the Kangxi reign, a year of great famine struck, and the younger brother could not provide for himself from morning to evening. One day, the sun was already past noon, yet he had not even lit a fire. His stomach empty, he paced about in distress, at his wits' end. His wife told him to go ask his brother for help. The younger Shang said, "It would be useless. If my brother pitied my poverty, he would have done something about it long ago." His wife insisted, so he sent his son instead. In a little while, the boy returned empty-handed. Shang said, "What did I tell you?" His wife asked in detail what the uncle had said. The boy replied, "Uncle hesitated and looked at Aunt. Aunt told me: 'Since the brothers divided their households, each eats his own rice. Who can look after the other?'" Husband and wife said nothing. For the time being, they traded their broken pots and tattered bed for a little chaff to stay alive.
Three or four wicked youths in the village, seeing that the elder Shang was well-off, climbed over the wall at night and broke in. The couple woke in alarm and banged basins and cried out. The neighbors all hated the rascals, but none came to help. In desperation, the elder Shang called out urgently for his younger brother. The younger Shang heard his sister-in-law's cries and wanted to rush to the rescue, but his wife stopped him. He called out loudly to his sister-in-law: "Since the brothers divided their households, each suffers his own calamity. Who can look after the other!" Presently the robbers broke down the door, seized the elder Shang and his wife, and tortured them with branding irons. Their screams were pitiful in the extreme. The younger Shang said, "He may have been heartless, but how can I sit and watch my brother die without saving him?" He led his son over the wall and shouted loudly. The younger Shang and his son were known for their martial courage and were feared by others. The robbers, moreover, feared that the noise would summon other help, so they fled. The younger Shang looked at his brother and sister-in-law: both their thighs were scorched and burned. He helped them onto the bed, gathered the servants and maids, and then returned home.
Though the elder Shang had been injured, his gold and silk were untouched. He said to his wife: "What remains to us now was all given by my younger brother. We should share it with her." His wife said: "If you had a good brother, you would not have suffered this!" And the younger Shang said nothing.
The younger Shang's household was now completely without food, certain that his brother would make some recompense. But as time passed, nothing was heard. His wife could wait no longer and sent their son with a sack to borrow from the elder brother. He returned with a peck of grain. His wife was angry at the small amount and wanted to return it, but the younger Shang stopped her.
Two months passed, and their hunger and destitution grew ever more unbearable. The younger Shang said: "There is no way now to make a living. We had better sell our house to my brother. My brother fears I might go elsewhere, so he may refuse the deed and instead show me charity—that is possible. Even if he does not, getting ten or so taels of silver would allow us to survive." His wife agreed, and they sent their son with the deed to the elder Shang. The elder Shang told his wife and said: "Even if my brother has been unkind, he is my own flesh and blood. If he leaves, I will be isolated. I had better return the deed and give him aid." His wife said: "No. When he says he wants to leave, he is manipulating us. If we let him go, we will fall right into his scheme. Are all men without brothers simply supposed to die? If I build up the walls high, I can protect myself well enough. We had better accept the deed and let him go where he pleases—it will also enlarge our dwelling." Having settled on this plan, they made the younger Shang sign the foot of the deed, paid him the price, and sent him away. The younger Shang then moved to a neighboring village.
The lawless men of the township, hearing that the younger Shang had left, attacked the elder Shang again. They seized him, beat him savagely, and tortured him with such cruelty that he paid out all his gold and money to ransom his life. As the robbers were leaving, they opened the granary and called to the poor of the village to take whatever they wished. In an instant, it was all gone.
The next day, the younger Shang learned of it. He ran to see his brother, but the elder Shang was already delirious and could not speak. He opened his eyes, saw his younger brother, and could only clutch at the bed mat with his hand. In a moment, he was dead. The younger Shang went to the county magistrate to lodge a complaint. The ringleader of the robbers had fled and could not be apprehended. Those who had stolen the grain numbered over a hundred, all poor folk of the village, and the prefect could do nothing about it.
The elder Shang left a young son, only five years old. The family was now poor, and the boy often went of his own accord to his uncle's house, staying several days without returning. When they sent him back, he would weep without stopping. The younger Shang's wife did not treat him kindly. The younger Shang said: "His father was unkind, but what fault has the child?" He bought several steamed cakes and took them himself to deliver the boy. Several days later, he again avoided his wife and secretly carried a peck of grain to his sister-in-law to feed the child. This became his regular practice.
Several years passed. The elder Shang's widow sold the land and house, obtained enough money to provide for herself, and the younger Shang no longer visited.
Later, a great famine struck, and corpses lined the roads. The younger Shang's household grew ever larger, and he could not look elsewhere. The nephew was now fifteen, frail and unable to manage a trade, so he was sent with a basket to follow his uncle selling sesame cakes.
One night, the younger Shang dreamed that his brother came, his face dark with grief, and said: "I was misled by my wife's words and so lost the bond of brotherhood. My brother did not hold past grudges against me and has only added to my shame. The old house I sold is still empty—you should rent it and live there. Beneath the awning behind the house, there is buried gold in a cellar. Dig it up, and it will make you moderately prosperous. Let my ugly little son follow me. That sharp-tongued woman—I detest her utterly. Do not look after her." When he woke, he marveled at the dream. He offered a generous price to the owner of the house and finally obtained it. He dug and indeed found five hundred taels of gold. From then on he abandoned his humble trade and set up a shop in the marketplace with his brother's son. The nephew was quite clever, keeping accounts without error, and was honest and sincere—every penny of income or expenditure he reported. The younger Shang loved him all the more.
One day, the nephew wept and begged grain for his mother. The younger Shang's wife wanted to refuse, but the younger Shang, moved by the boy's filial piety, gave him a monthly allowance. After several years, the family grew still richer. The elder Shang's widow died, and the younger Shang, now old, divided the nephew's share, giving him half the family property.
The Historian of Strange Tales says: "I have heard that the elder Shang would not lightly take or give even a single coin—he was a man of fierce integrity and self-respect. Yet he listened to his wife's words, muddled and never uttering a word of his own, severed the bond of flesh and blood, and in the end died of his own stinginess. Alas! What is there to wonder at? The younger Shang began in poverty and ended in wealth. What was his great virtue? Simply that he did not much heed his wife's instructions. Alas! One conduct differs, and a man's character is thereby set apart."
---
**The Yishui Scholar**
A certain scholar of Yishui studied in the mountains. One night, two beautiful women entered, smiling but saying nothing. Each swept the bed with her long sleeve, then sat down together, their garments soft and soundless. After a while, one of the women rose and spread a white silk handkerchief on the table. On it were three or four lines of cursive script, but the scholar did not examine what it said. The other woman placed a bar of white silver on the table, about three or four taels. The scholar picked it up and tucked it into his sleeve. The woman took back the handkerchief, shook his hand, smiled, and left, saying: "Intolerably vulgar!" The scholar felt for the silver—it had vanished. With a beauty sitting before him, he offered her sweet fragrance and paid it no heed, yet it was the silver he grabbed. Such is the beggar's nature—how could it be borne! The fox-folk are charming; one can imagine their refined grace.
Friends have spoken of these things, and I have thought of matters one cannot endure, which I append here: facing a vulgar guest of sour disposition; a marketplace person speaking in literary phrases; the mannerisms of the wealthy and eminent; a scholar-official putting on airs as a famous recluse; the fawning attitude of a bystander; tirelessly telling lies offhand; bowing and seating oneself with tedious deference to rank; forcing others to read or hear crooked poetry and prose; a money-wailing miser weeping about his poverty; a drunkard making a nuisance; putting on Manchu airs; body odor that presses upon one like speech; vulgar marketplace jests; allowing a foolish child to climb up to the banquet table and grab the dishes and fruits; borrowing another's residual authority to put on a show; a crooked examination graduate discoursing on poetry and literature; repeatedly mentioning noble relations in conversation.
Mei Nü
Feng Yunting was a man from Taihang. He once went to the prefecture and lay down in his lodging during the day. At the time he had lost his wife while still young, and in his loneliness his thoughts wandered considerably. As he gazed fixedly, he saw the shadow of a woman on the wall, faint as a painting. He supposed it must be a product of his imagination. But after a long while it did not move, nor did it disappear, and he found this strange. He rose and looked—it became more real. Approaching closer, she was unmistakably a young woman, her brows knit, her tongue protruding, the noose showing against her slender neck. Before he had finished staring, she slowly began to descend. He knew she was a hanged ghost, but bolstered by the daytime courage, he was not greatly frightened. He said, "If you, madam, have a great injustice, this humble fellow may exert his utmost for you." The shadow indeed came down and said, "A casual acquaintance from the duckweed waters—how would I dare suddenly to trouble a gentleman with a heavy matter? But my withered bones below the springs cannot retract my tongue nor remove the noose. If you would sever the roof beam and burn it, your kindness would be as weighty as mountains and peaks." He agreed, and she vanished. He called the landlord and asked what he had seen. The landlord said, "This was formerly the residence of the Mei family, ten years ago. At night a thief entered the house and was seized by Miss Mei and brought before the jailer. The jailer accepted three hundred cash from the thief and falsely accused his daughter of having intercourse with him, preparing to summon her for examination. The girl heard of this and hanged herself. Later Mr. and Mrs. Mei died one after another, and the house came to me. Guests frequently see strange occurrences here, but there is no way to pacify them." Feng told the landlord what the ghost had said. They calculated that demolishing the house and replacing the pillars would cost a fortune, so he hesitated about it; Feng then lent his labor to help with the work. When it was finished, he took up residence there.
The Mei woman came at night. Having expressed her thanks, she was brimming with joy, her bearing charming and graceful. Feng was enamored and wished to lie with her. She looked ashamed and said, "The baleful energy of the shade would not only bring no benefit to you; if we were to do this, the defilements of my former life could not be washed away even by the West River. There will be a time for our union, but today is not yet that day." He asked, "When?" She only smiled and said nothing. Feng asked, "Will you drink?" She answered, "I do not drink." Feng said, "Facing a beauty, staring blankly eye to eye—what pleasure is there in that?" The woman said, "In my lifetime I had only one skill, which was playing p gambling game with horses. But with only two people, lonely and desolate, and the night so deep, it is also distressing to lack no game board. Now the long night must be passed—let me play the string-crossing game with you instead." Feng agreed. They sat knee to knee with fingers darting, turning and changing for a long while; Feng was bewildered and did not know what to follow; she would call out directions and gesture with her chin, each move more wondrous than the last, inexhaustible in technique. Feng laughed and said, "This is the supreme art of the bedchamber!" The woman said, "This I figured out on my own. As long as there are two threads, a pattern can be formed—people simply do not notice it." As the night deepened and he grew somewhat weary, he urged her to sleep. She said, "I, a shade person, do not sleep—please rest yourself. I have some slight knowledge of massage; I wish to exhaust my skill to accompany your pleasant dream." Feng granted her request. She layered her palms and pressed lightly, from the crown of his head to his heels, everywhere; wherever her hands passed, his bones felt as if drunk. Then she grasped her fingers and tapped finely, like touching a wadded ball of silk—his body was so comfortable it could not be described: when the tapping reached his waist, his eyes and mouth grew drowsy; when it reached his thighs, he sank into deep sleep. When he awoke, the sun was already past noon. He felt his bones and joints light and harmonious, quite different from other days. His heart grew even more enamored. He walked around the house calling for her, but there was no response.
At dusk, the woman finally arrived. Feng said, "Where do you live that I have to call everywhere for you?" She said, "Ghosts have no fixed abode—they are simply beneath the ground." He asked, "If there is a crack in the ground, can you fit inside?" She said, "Ghosts do not see the ground, just as fish do not see water." Feng grasped her wrist and said, "If you were alive, I would bankrupt myself to acquire you." The woman smiled and said, "There is no need to go bankrupt." They played until midnight, and Feng pressed her urgently. The woman said, "Do not pester me. There is a Zhejiang courtesan who is fond of you, newly lodged in the northern neighboring house, quite alluring in her charms. Tomorrow evening, I will summon her to come along and substitute for myself—how about that?" Feng agreed.
The following evening, she indeed arrived together with a young woman of nearly thirty, her eyes and brows shifting and flowing, secretly harboring a wanton air. The three sat close together, playing the horse game. When the game ended, the woman rose and said, "Our happy gathering is at its height—I shall take my leave." Feng wished to detain her, but she had already drifted away. The two ascended the couch, and their union was most pleasurable. When he asked about her family background, she was vague and would not tell him everything. She only said, "If you love me, you should tap your finger on the northern wall, call softly: 'Gourd Boy,' and I will come. If she does not respond after three calls, you will know she is not at leisure—do not summon her again." At dawn, she entered a crack in the northern wall and departed.
The next day, the woman came. Feng asked about Aiqing. She said, "I was summoned by Master Gao to serve wine at a banquet, which is why I couldn't come." Thereupon they trimmed the candle and talked together. The woman several times wished to say something, but each time her lips parted and then she stopped. When pressed firmly, she still refused to speak, only sobbing. Feng insisted on jesting with her, and she did not leave until the fourth watch. From then on, the two women came frequently, their laughter often resounding through the night until dawn, and thus the whole city and its neighborhoods all heard of it.
A certain Registrar, also of an established Zhejiang family, had been demoted because his principal wife had taken a servant as a lover. He then married a Madame Gu, with whom he was deeply in love; but after only a month she died young, and he grieved for her exceedingly. Hearing that Feng had dealings with supernatural beings, he wished to inquire about karmic bonds in the afterlife, and so rode his horse to call upon Feng. Feng at first refused to oblige him, but the Registrar pressed his request relentlessly. Feng set out a feast and sat with him, promising to summon the ghost prostitute. When the sun had grown dim, Feng knocked on the wall and called out; before he had called three times, Aiqing entered. She raised her head, saw the guest, and her expression changed—she tried to flee. Feng blocked her path with his body. The Registrar examined her closely, flew into a rage, and hurled a large bowl at her; she vanished with a sudden start. Feng was greatly alarmed and could not understand the reason; he was about to demand an explanation when presently an old woman emerged from a dark room, cursing loudly: "You greedy, despicable scoundrel! You've destroyed our family's money tree! Thirty strings of cash—you'll pay for that!" She struck the Registrar with her staff, hitting him on the skull. He clutched his head and cried out piteously, "This is Madame Gu, my wife! She died young, and I have been consumed with grief—I never knew that as a ghost she would be unfaithful. What concern is this of yours, old woman?" The old woman said angrily, "You are nothing but a worthless scoundrel from Zhejiang! You bought yourself a black horn belt [an official post], and now your nose points straight up to the sky! What justice or fairness have you shown as an official? With three hundred cash in your sleeve, you'll call someone 'father'! The gods are wrathful and men are resentful—your death is at hand! Your parents wept before the courts of the underworld, offering your beloved daughter-in-law to enter a brothel to repay your greedy debts. Did you not know?" Having said this, she struck him again, and the Registrar writhed and wailed piteously.
Just as Feng stood in shock, with no idea how to intervene, he saw the plum girl emerge from the inner room, her eyes wide and her tongue protruding, her face transformed. She approached and thrust a long hairpin into the Registrar's ear. Feng was horrified and threw himself in front of the guest to shield him. The girl's fury was unabated, but Feng pleaded, "Even if he is guilty, if he dies in my lodgings, the blame will fall on me, a mere student. I beg you to remember the caution one shows when trying to strike a mouse without breaking the vessel beside it." The girl then pulled the old woman and said, "Let him breathe a little longer—for the sake of my dear Feng." The Registrar fled in a panic like a scurrying rat. When he reached his office, he suffered from a headache and died that very night.
The next night, the girl emerged and laughed, saying, "How satisfying! The foul air is expelled!" Feng asked, "What grudge was this?" The girl said, "I told you before: he accepted bribes and falsely accused me of adultery—I have nursed this hatred for a long time. I often wished to ask you to help clear my name, but I felt ashamed that I had not the slightest virtue to offer you, and so each time I was about to speak, I stopped. Just now, hearing the commotion, I listened in secret—and never expected it to be my enemy." Feng said in surprise, "This is the one who falsely accused you?" She said, "That Registrar has held his post here for eighteen years; I have been wronged and dead for sixteen winters." Feng asked, "Who is the old woman?" She said, "An old prostitute." He asked again about Aiqing, and she said, "She is ill in bed." Then she said with a smile, "I once said our reunion would come in time—now it is truly not far off. You once promised to ruin yourself financially to redeem me. Do you still remember?" Feng said, "My heart is the same today." The girl said, "I will tell you plainly: on the day I died, I was reborn into the family of Provincial Graduate Yan in Yan'an. It was only because my great grievance remained unredressed that I lingered here. Please make a ghost-bag of new silk, so that I may attach myself to you and travel there, and then seek a betrothal with the Yan family—I am certain it will be granted." Feng worried that the disparity in their social standing was too great and feared it would not succeed. The girl said, "Just go—have no fear." Feng followed her instructions. The girl cautioned him, "On the journey, be careful not to call me; wait until the wedding night, when you hang the bag over the bride's head and call out urgently, 'Do not forget! Do not forget!'" Feng agreed. The moment he opened the bag, the girl leaped inside.
He carried her to Yan'an and made inquiries. There was indeed a Provincial Graduate Yan, who had a daughter of extreme beauty, but she was an imbecile, and her tongue constantly protruded beyond her lips, like a dog panting in the sun. She was sixteen years old, and no one had ever sought her hand. Her parents' worry had become an illness. Feng went to the gate and presented his card, stating his family connections in full. After he withdrew, he engaged a matchmaker. Yan was delighted and took Feng into his family as a live-in son-in-law. The girl was utterly witless and did not understand the wedding rites; two maids had to support her and lead her to the bridal chamber. Once the maids had left, the girl unbuttoned her gown, bared her breast, and smiled foolishly at Feng. Feng covered the bag and called to her. The girl paused, gazed at him, and seemed to ponder. Feng smiled and said, "Do you not recognize me, dear one?" He held up the bag to show her. She then understood, hastily covered her chest, and joyfully shared laughter with him.
At dawn, Feng went to pay his respects to his father-in-law. Yan consoled him, saying, "My foolish daughter is ignorant, but since she has received your affection, if you wish, there is no lack of clever maids in our household—I would not begrudge giving you one." Feng insisted that she was not an imbecile. Yan was skeptical. Before long, the girl arrived, and her bearing was entirely proper; Yan was greatly astonished. The girl merely covered her mouth and smiled. Yan questioned her closely, but she retreated, too embarrassed to speak. Feng gave a brief account of the matter. Yan was overjoyed, and his love and delight exceeded what it had been before. He had his son Dacheng study together with his son-in-law, and provided generously. After more than a year, Dacheng gradually grew contemptuous of Feng, and as a result the brothers-in-law were no longer on good terms; the servants also picked at his faults. Yan, influenced by these constant whispers, gradually relaxed his courtesy. The girl perceived this and said to Feng, "We cannot stay long at your in-laws' house; all who stay long become worthless. Before a complete break occurs, we should return home quickly." Feng agreed and told Yan. Yan wished to keep his daughter, but she refused. Her father and brother were all furious and would not provide a carriage or horse. The girl used her own dowry to hire a horse and returned home. Later, Yan invited her to visit her natal home, but she firmly declined. Afterward, Feng passed the provincial examination, and only then did they resume cordial relations.
The Historian of the Strange said: "The lower the official, the greedier he is—is this not the common way of things? With three hundred cash he falsely accused another of adultery—the last vestiges of conscience in the night air were utterly destroyed. He took a good mate and placed her in a brothel, and in the end died a violent death. Alas! How terrifying!"
In the year Jiazi of the Kangxi reign, the Registrar of Beqiu was the most avaricious and deceitful, and the people all resented him. Suddenly his wife was lured away by a cunning man and eloped with him. Someone posted a notice on his behalf that read: "A certain official, through his own carelessness, has lost one wife. He has no other possessions, save seven feet of red silk wrapping a single ingot of silver, finely grained at the rim, without flaw or damage." This too was a little jest of the romantic sort.
Guo Xiucai
A certain scholar of the eastern provinces, surnamed Guo, was returning from a friend's house one evening when he lost his way in the mountains and wandered into a thicket of brambles. After some time, he heard voices and laughter on a mountaintop and hastened toward them. He saw over ten men seated on the ground, drinking. They caught sight of Guo and cried out cheerfully: "We were just one guest short for our gathering—excellent, excellent!" Guo sat down and noticed that most of the guests wore scholar's caps. He asked them for directions. One of them laughed and said: "You are truly a pedant! Here is this bright moon, and you won't even enjoy it—why ask about roads?" At once a cup flew toward him. Guo drank it; the fragrance struck his nose, and he emptied it in one gulp. Another man tilted a pot and poured for him. Guo was by nature a good drinker, and having been racing about with a parched throat, he downed ten cups in no time. The company praised him loudly: "What a hero! A true friend indeed!" Guo was bold and fond of jesting. He could imitate the calls of birds, and none of his imitations failed to be uncannily exact. He rose from his seat to relieve himself and secretly mimicked the cry of a swallow. The company said doubtfully: "How could there be swallows at this hour?" He then imitated the cuckoo, and they grew even more puzzled. Guo sat back down and merely smiled without speaking. Just as they were arguing and questioning him, he turned his head and cried out like a parrot: "Scholar Guo is drunk—take him home!" They listened in alarm, but heard nothing more. A little while later, he did it again. Then they realized it was Guo and all burst into laughter. They all pursed their lips and tried to imitate the sound, but none could do it. One of them said: "It's a pity Blue Lady isn't here." Another said: "At mid-autumn, we shall gather here again—Master Guo must not fail to come." Guo respectfully promised. One man rose and said: "This guest has extraordinary skill; shall we also perform the shoulder-stacking trick?" At once they all rose together with a clamor. The first man stood upright; then another flew up to stand on his shoulders, also upright; they stacked up to four men, too high to climb further; those who came after climbed on shoulders and stepped on arms, as if ascending a ladder: in an instant all over ten men had climbed up, and the tower seemed to reach into the heavens. While Guo stared in amazement, the whole structure suddenly toppled and fell, dissolving into a single narrow path. Guo stood in terror for a long time, then followed the path and found his way home. The next day, his stomach ached badly; his urine was green, like verdigris, and could stain whatever it touched, yet it had no urinous smell. After three days it stopped. He went back to examine the place, but found only scattered bones and scraps of food, surrounded on all sides by dense thickets—there was no path at all. When mid-autumn came, Guo wished to keep his appointment, but his friends dissuaded him. Had he the courage to go once more and meet the Blue Lady, there would surely have been even more marvels. Alas that he wavered!
A Dead Monk
A certain Taoist priest, traveling far and wide, arrived at a deserted temple at dusk. Finding the monks' quarters locked, he took a rush cushion and sat cross-legged in the corridor. When the night grew still, he heard the sound of a door opening and closing, and presently saw a monk approaching, his whole body smeared with blood. The monk seemed not to see the priest, and the priest seemed not to see the monk. The monk went straight into the main hall, climbed onto the Buddha's seat, and embracing the Buddha's head, laughed for a long while before leaving. When daylight came, the priest saw that the room's door was still locked as before. Wondering at this, he went into the village and told what he had seen. The villagers went to the temple, broke open the lock, and examined the room—there lay the monk, killed on the ground. The mats and trunks in the chamber had been overturned and ransacked; clearly it had been a robbery. They suspected the ghost's laughter had a reason. Examining the Buddha's head, they found a small mark at the back. They scraped it open and inside discovered over thirty taels of gold. This was used to bury the monk.
The Historian of Strange Tales says: "There is a saying: 'Wealth is bound up with life.' How true it is! A man who hoards and amasses wealth, giving it to he knows not who, is already a fool; how much more so a monk who gives it to he knows not who and keeps nothing at all? He would not enjoy it in life, yet after death he still turned back and laughed over it—such is the pity of a miser. The Buddha says: 'Not a single coin can one take away; only karma follows the body.' This was the case with that monk!"
A Ying
Gan Yu, styled Bi-ren, was from Luling. His parents died early. He had a younger brother named Gan Jue, styled Shuang-bi, who was only five years old when Gan Yu took him in and raised him. Gan Yu was by nature loving and caring, and he treated his younger brother as his own son. As Jue grew older, he became graceful and handsome, and was also clever and literary. Gan Yu loved him all the more. He would often say: "My brother is so outstanding—he must not lack a worthy match." But his standards were so exacting that no marriage was ever arranged. It happened that Gan Yu was studying at a Buddhist temple on Mount Kuang. One night, just as he was settling into bed, he heard a woman's voice outside the window. He peered out and saw three or four young women seated on the ground, with several maids setting out food and wine—all of them were of surpassing beauty. One woman said: "Lady Qin, why hasn't A Ying come?" The one seated below replied: "Yesterday I came from Hangu Pass and was injured on the right arm by a villain. I cannot join you on our outing—I am filled with regret." Another woman said: "I had a terrible nightmare the night before last, and I'm still sweating and trembling." The one seated below waved her hand: "Don't speak of it! Don't speak of it! Tonight the sisters are gathered in joy—such talk would frighten people and spoil their pleasure." The woman laughed and said: "What a timid little thing you are! Would tigers and wolves carry you off? If you must not speak, then you must sing a song to accompany our wine." The woman sang softly in a low voice:
"Peach blossoms bloom here and there upon the idle steps,
Yesterday's spring outing—our little tryst should not be missed.
Tell the neighbor girls to wait a little, do not urge me on,
Once I've put on my phoenix-headed shoes, I'll come at once."
When she finished, everyone in the company praised her. Amid their talk and laughter, a tall man suddenly strode in from outside, stern of bearing, with falcon-bright eyes and a fierce, ugly countenance. The company cried out: "A demon has come!" In a panic they scattered in all directions, like a flock of birds startled into flight. Only the singer, graceful and unhurried, did not flee. She was seized and wept piteously, struggling against him. The man roared in rage, bit off her finger, and ate it then and there. The young woman fell to the ground as if dead. Gan Yu, moved by pity and unable to bear it, quickly drew his sword from its sheath and rushed out, striking the man. He hit his thigh; the thigh fell off, and the man fled in pain. Gan Yu helped the woman inside. Her face was ashen, and blood soaked her collar and sleeves. Examining her hand, he found the right thumb had been bitten off. He tore a strip of cloth to bandage it. The woman groaned and said: "You have saved my life—how can I ever repay you?" From the moment Gan Yu had first peered out, he had secretly been planning for his brother, so he told her his intention. The woman said: "A person mauled by wolves cannot manage the dustpan and broom. I must find another match for your worthy brother." When he asked her surname, she replied: "Qin." Gan Yu then spread a quilt and let her rest, while he bundled up his things and slept elsewhere. In the morning, when he looked, the bed was already empty—he supposed she had gone home on her own. But when he inquired in nearby villages, he found very few people of that surname. He asked far and wide among relatives and friends, but there was no news. He returned and told his brother, and both were filled with regret.
One day, Jue happened to stroll through the outskirts of the countryside, where he encountered a maiden of sixteen years, her bearing graceful and delicate. She glanced at him with a smile, as if she wished to speak. After casting her gaze about to ensure they were alone, she asked, "Are you the Second Master of the Gan family?" "I am," he replied. "Your father once betrothed me to you in marriage. Why do you now wish to break your former vow and pledge yourself instead to the Qin family?" Jue said, "I was orphaned in childhood and have never heard of any such arrangement. Please tell me your family name, and I shall ask my elder brother when I return home." The maiden said, "There is no need for lengthy explanation. Only give me a word, and I shall come to you myself." Jue declined, saying he had not yet received his brother's permission. The maiden laughed and said, "What a foolish young gentleman! Are you truly so afraid of your elder brother? My name is Lu. I live at Wang Village in the eastern hills. Within three days, I shall await your answer." Then she took her leave. Jue returned home and recounted the matter to his elder brother and sister-in-law. His brother said, "This is utter nonsense! When our father passed away, I was already over twenty years of age. Had such an arrangement existed, how could I not have heard of it?" Moreover, he held Jue in even greater contempt for having walked alone in the open countryside and struck up conversation with a young man. When asked about the maiden's appearance, Jue's face and neck flushed crimson, and he could not utter a word. His sister-in-law laughed and said, "I suppose she must be a beauty." Yu said, "What does a boy know of beauty and ugliness? Even if she were beautiful, she could not surpass the Qin maiden. Wait until the matter with the Qin family falls through—then you may pursue it." Jue withdrew in silence.
Several days later, Yu was on the road when he saw a woman walking ahead, weeping. He let his horse fall behind and gazed at her sidelong—surely no one in the world could match her beauty. He sent his servant to inquire. She replied, "I was once betrothed to the Second Master of the Gan family, but because my family was poor and moved far away, all communication was cut off. Recently I returned home, only to hear that the young master of the Gan family has changed his heart and broken his former vow. I went to ask his elder brother, Gan Biren, what he intends to do with me." Yu was overjoyed and said, "Gan Biren—that is myself! The betrothal made by my late father was something I truly did not know. My home is not far from here; please come back with me so we may discuss the matter." He then dismounted, offered her the reins, and walked alongside her, leading his horse home. The woman said, "My childhood name is Aying. I have no brothers; I live only with my cousin, the Qin lady." Yu then realized that this was the very beauty he had heard of. Yu wished to inform his family, but the woman firmly forbade it. He secretly rejoiced that his brother had found a fine wife, yet feared that her casual manner might invite gossip. As time passed, however, the woman proved to be most dignified and reserved, yet also gentle and graceful in speech. She served her sister-in-law as a daughter, and her sister-in-law in turn was most fond and admiring of her.
When the Mid-Autumn Festival arrived, the husband and wife were feasting together in intimate joy when the sister-in-law sent for the woman. Jue felt despondent at the thought of her leaving. The woman sent the messenger ahead, promising to follow shortly, but sat smiling and talking for a long while, showing no sign of departing at all. Jue, fearing his sister-in-law might wait too long, repeatedly urged her to go. The woman only smiled and ultimately did not leave. The next morning, she had just finished her morning toilette when the sister-in-law came to visit and asked, "We were together last night—why did you seem so unhappy?" The woman smiled faintly. Jue sensed something amiss; their accounts did not agree. The sister-in-law was greatly alarmed: "If she is not a demon, how could she possess the art of dividing her body?" Yu also grew fearful and spoke through the curtain: "Our family has accumulated virtue for generations and has never borne enmity toward anyone. If she is indeed a demon, let her depart quickly—and please do not harm my brother!" The woman said with shame, "I am not human. I came only because of the former vow made to your father, and my cousin the Qin lady urged me to do so. I knew myself unable to bear children and had often wished to leave. The reason I lingered was that you and your sister-in-law have treated me with such kindness. Now that I suspect I am doubted, I ask that we part ways forever." In the blink of an eye, she transformed into a parrot and fluttered away.
In the past, when old Master Gan was alive, he kept a parrot of remarkable intelligence, and would personally feed it. At that time Jue was four or five years old and asked, "Why do you feed the bird?" His father joked, "She is to be your wife." Whenever the parrot lacked food, he would call out to Jue, "If you don't bring the food, you'll starve your wife to death!" The whole family made a joke of it. Later, the chain broke and the bird escaped. Only now did they realize that the "former vow" referred to was this one. Yet Jue, though fully aware she was not human, could not stop thinking of her. His sister-in-law yearned for her even more keenly, weeping morning and evening. Yu deeply regretted what had happened but could do nothing.
Two years later, he arranged a marriage between his younger brother and a young woman of the Jiang family, but his heart remained unsatisfied. A cousin of his served as a judicial official in Guangdong, and Jue went to visit him, staying away for a long time. At that time, bandits from the north created chaos, and nearby villages were half reduced to rubble. Jue was greatly frightened and led his family to hide in a mountain valley. On the mountain, men and women were mixed together, and no one knew who anyone was. Suddenly he heard a woman speaking in a low voice, sounding exactly like Ying. His sister-in-law urged Jue to go closer and verify, and it was indeed Ying. Jue was overjoyed and seized her arm, refusing to let go. Ying then said to those traveling with her, "Sister, go ahead. I was hoping my sister-in-law would come." When she arrived, the sister-in-law saw her and wept with grief. Ying comforted and consoled her repeatedly. She also said, "This is no paradise." She then urged them to return home. Everyone feared the bandits would come, but Ying insisted, "It will be fine." So they all returned together. Ying scooped up earth to block the door, instructing them to stay safely inside and not go out. After sitting and speaking for a few words, she turned to leave. The sister-in-law quickly grasped her wrist and ordered two maids to seize her feet on both sides. Ying had no choice but to stay. However, she rarely went to Jue's private chamber; Jue had to invite her three or four times before she would go once. The sister-in-law often said the new wife could not please her brother-in-law's wishes. Ying then rose early to dress and apply makeup for Jiang. When she finished combing her hair, she carefully applied powder and rouge, and when people looked at her, her beauty increased several times over. After three days of this, she was truly a beautiful woman. The sister-in-law was amazed and said, "I also have no sons. I had thought of buying a concubine, but have not had the leisure. I wonder if the maids can be made up as well?" Ying said, "There is no one who cannot be transformed, but those with a good foundation are easier to work with." She then examined all the maids and found only one, dark-skinned and ugly, who had the bearing of one destined to bear sons. She called her to wash, then applied a mixture of thick powder and medicinal herbs to her face. After three days, her face gradually turned from red to yellow; after twenty-eight days, the oils and luster had seeped into her skin, and she was actually quite presentable. They spent their days behind closed doors laughing and paid no heed to the warfare. One night, the sound of shouting arose on all sides, and the whole family did not know what to do. Soon they heard the neighing of horses and movement of men outside the door, and the crowds all departed. When it became light, they learned the village had been burned and plundered completely; the bandits had sent groups to search everywhere, and all those hiding in caves and crevices had been killed or captured. They were thus all the more grateful to Ying and regarded her as a goddess. Ying suddenly said to her sister-in-law, "I came here only because I could not forget your kindness and wished to share in the sorrow of this separation and chaos. When your husband arrives, my being here would make me, as the proverb says, neither plum nor peach—a laughable figure. I will leave for now, but should find an opportunity to visit." The sister-in-law asked, "Is the traveler safe?" She replied, "He has recently faced great peril. This does not concern anyone else. The elder sister of the Qin family has received great favors and surely wishes to repay them; there should be no danger." The sister-in-law urged her to stay the night, but before dawn she had already left. Jue returned from eastern Guangdong, heard of the chaos, and hastened forward. On the road he encountered bandits; master and servants abandoned their horses, wrapped gold around their waists, and hid themselves among thick brambles. A mynah bird flew down and perched on the brambles, spreading its wings to cover them. Looking at its foot, they saw it was missing a finger, and their hearts were filled with wonder. Soon the bandits surrounded them on all sides, searching through the undergrowth as if looking for someone. The two men dared not breathe. Only after the bandits had dispersed did the bird fly away. When they returned, each recounted what they had seen. They then knew the mynah bird was the beautiful woman they had rescued. Later, when Jue was away and did not return, Ying would always come in the evening; she would calculate when Jue was about to return and leave early. Jue sometimes met her at his sister-in-law's and occasionally invited her, but she promised and did not come. One evening, when Jue was away, Jue was certain Ying would come and lay in wait for her. Before long, Ying indeed arrived; he suddenly sprang up, blocked her way, and brought her to his chamber. Ying said, "The bond between you and me is exhausted. To force this union would invite the displeasure of Heaven. If we leave a little something unsaved and meet from time to time, how would that be?" Jue would not listen and ultimately lay with her. At dawn, he went to his sister-in-law. The sister-in-law was surprised. Ying smiled and said, "On the way I was seized by bandits, causing you much worry." After a few words, she hurried out. Not long afterward, a huge raccoon dog carried a parrot through the bedroom door. The sister-in-law was terrified and firmly suspected it was Ying. She was at the time bathing, so she stopped washing and cried out in alarm. Everyone rose up and made a noise, striking at it, and finally caught it. Its left wing was stained with blood, and it barely clung to life. She held it in her lap and stroked it for a long time before it gradually regained consciousness. It preened its wing with its beak. After a moment, it flew circling through the room, crying, "Sister-in-law, farewell! I resent Jue!" It beat its wings and flew away, never to return.
The Orange Tree
Magistrate Liu of Shaoxi served as the magistrate of Xinghua. A Daoist priest came to present a potted tree. He looked at it and saw it was a small orange tree, slender as a finger. He rejected it. Liu had a young daughter, then six or seven years old, who happened to be celebrating her birthday. The priest said, "This is not worthy of providing refined amusement for a great man, but I offer it to wish the young lady blessings and longevity." He then accepted it. The girl was delighted at first sight, placed it in her bower, and tended it morning and night, fearing it might be harmed. When Liu's term of service ended, the orange tree was as thick as a fist. That year it bore fruit for the first time. Preparing to depart, he considered the orange tree a heavy burden and planned to abandon it. The girl hugged the tree and wept piteously. The family deceived her, saying, "We are only leaving temporarily and will return." She believed them, and her tears stopped. Fearing that someone strong might carry it away, she stood and watched the family transplant it below the steps before they left. The girl returned home and was betrothed to the Zhuang family. Zhuang passed the provincial examination in the year bingxu, was awarded the jinshi degree, and was appointed magistrate of Xinghua. His wife was overjoyed. She privately thought that after more than ten years the orange tree would no longer exist, but when she arrived, the tree was already ten arm-spans around, with fruit numbering in the thousands. She asked the former servants, who all said, "After Magistrate Liu left, the tree grew lush but bore no fruit; this is the first time it has fruited." She found this even more wondrous. During Zhuang's three-year term, the tree bore abundant fruit without cease. In the fourth year, it withered and lost its luster. His wife said, "Your tenure here will not last much longer." That autumn, he was indeed relieved of his post.
The Commentator says: "Did the orange tree have a predestined bond with the girl? How strangely they met! Its fruiting seemed like gratitude; its failure to bloom seemed like sorrow at parting. If even a plant is so, how much more so are people?"
The Red Characters
On a winter night in the year yiwei of the Shunzhi reign, red characters appeared in the sky like fire. They read: "Is Baishao replacing Jing? Revisiting the discussion of court governance and reform."
Niu Chengzhang
Niu Chengzhang was a cloth merchant from Jiangxi. He married a woman of the Zheng family and had one son and one daughter. Niu died of illness at the age of thirty-three. His son, named Zhong, was twelve at the time; his daughter was only eight or nine. His wife could not remain chaste. She converted their property into money, packed it away, and remarried, leaving the two orphans behind in a state where survival was difficult. Niu's sister-in-law, the widow of his cousin, was already in her sixties, impoverished, and had nowhere to go, so she took the children in and gave them shelter. After a few years, the old woman died, and the household fell into even greater ruin.
As Zhong grew older, he wished to carry on his father's trade but was distressed by his lack of capital. His sister had married into the Mao family, and Mao was a wealthy merchant. She pleaded with her husband to lend several tens of taels of silver, which she then gave to her brother. Zhong set out with others for Jinling, but on the road they were set upon by bandits. His money and provisions were all lost, and he drifted, unable to return home.
By chance he wandered into a pawnshop and saw the man who ran it, who bore an extraordinary resemblance to his father. He stepped out and observed him covertly from a distance; both the surname and the given name matched. Astonished and bewildered, he could not fathom the reason. He lingered near the shop day after day, watching and trying to read the man's intentions, but the man paid him no heed whatsoever. After three days of this, having scrutinized his speech, laughter, and every gesture, Zhong was certain it was his father beyond any doubt. Yet still he did not dare to step forward and make himself known. Instead, he presented himself among the shop's servants, pleading that as a fellow townsman he might be taken on as a hired hand. The contract was drawn up, and when the master reviewed his native place and surname, he seemed moved and asked where he had come from. Zhong, weeping, spoke his father's name. The master stood there, stricken with a look of loss. After a long while, he asked: "Is your mother well?" Zhong still did not dare to say his father was dead, and answered delicately: "My father went trading six years ago and never returned. My mother remarried. Fortunately my aunt took pity and raised me; otherwise I would have been buried in a ditch long ago." The master said with a stricken expression: "I am your father." Thereupon they clasped hands in grief.
He then led Zhong in to pay respects to his second wife. The second wife, surnamed Ji, was a little over thirty, childless, and was overjoyed to have Zhong. She prepared a feast at the bedchamber door. But Niu remained melancholy and sighed continually. He wished at once to return to his hometown. His wife, concerned that the shop would be understaffed, persuaded him to stay. Niu then took his son in hand and set him to managing the shop's affairs. After three months, he entrusted all the account books to his son, gathered his belongings, and set out westward for home.
After they parted, Zhong truthfully told his stepmother that his father was dead. Ji was greatly startled and said: "He came here as a peddler and, through old friends he had made, stayed on to become a pawnbroker. He married me six years ago. What do you mean, dead?" Zhong described everything in detail. They both pondered the matter in bewilderment, unable to make sense of it.
A day and a night had not yet passed when Niu returned. He brought with him a woman, her hair disheveled like a tangle of weeds. Zhong looked at her and recognized her as his birth mother. Niu seized her by the ear and cursed her fiercely: "How could you abandon my children!" The woman cowered in terror and dared not move. Niu bit into her neck with his mouth. The woman cried out to Zhong: "Save me, son! Save me!" Zhong could not bear it. He threw himself between them, shielding her body. Niu was still seething with rage, but the woman had already vanished. Everyone was greatly startled and shouted that it was a ghost. They turned to look at Niu: his face had changed terribly in hue. His clothes fell from his body to the ground, and he turned into a dark mist, which soon dissipated as well. Mother and son gasped in horror and grief. They gathered up his garments and buried them.
Zhong took over his father's business and amassed a fortune of ten thousand taels. When he later returned home and made inquiries, it turned out that his birth mother had died on that very day, and the entire household had seen Niu Chengzhang.
Huo Huan, courtesy name Kuangjiu, was a native of Jin. His father served as a county police chief but died early. Huo Huan was the youngest child left behind, exceptionally clever and intelligent beyond others. At eleven, he was admitted to the county school as a child prodigy. Yet his mother was overprotective, forbidding him from stepping beyond the courtyard. At thirteen, he still could not distinguish uncles from nephews or cousins. In the same neighborhood lived a military judge named Wu, a devotee of the Dao who entered the mountains and never returned. He had a daughter named Qing'e, fourteen years old, of extraordinary beauty. In childhood she had secretly read her father's books and admired the conduct of Immortal Maiden He. After her father became a recluse, she resolved never to marry. Her mother could do nothing about it.
One day, Huo Huan caught a glimpse of her outside his gate. Though still a boy with little understanding, he felt an overwhelming love but could not express it. He told his mother directly, asking her to send a matchmaker. His mother knew this was impossible and therefore made difficulties. Huo Huan was deeply unhappy and at a loss. Fearing to thwart her son's wishes, his mother eventually asked an intermediary to convey their intentions to the Wu family, but nothing came of it. Huo Huan pondered incessantly, walking or sitting, yet could find no plan.
It happened that a Daoist priest appeared at his door, holding a small chisel about a foot long. Huo Huan borrowed it and examined it, then asked, "What is this used for?" The priest replied, "This is a tool for digging out medicinal herbs. Though small, it can penetrate solid stone." Huo Huan was not entirely convinced. The priest then used it to chip at the wall-stone, which crumbled at a touch like rotting earth. Huo Huan was greatly astonished and could not put it down. The priest smiled and said, "Since you love it, I present it to you." Huo Huan was overjoyed and offered money, but the priest would not accept it and left.
Huo Huan brought the chisel home and tested it on brick and stone—nothing could resist it. It occurred to him that if he bored through a wall, he could see the beautiful girl, though he did not consider that this was unlawful. After nightfall, he climbed over the wall and went straight to the Wu residence. He bored through two walls before reaching the central courtyard. Seeing a lamp still burning in a small side room, he crouched and peered in—Qing'e was removing her evening toilet. After a while, the candle was extinguished, and all was silent. He tunneled through the wall and entered; the girl was already fast asleep. Gently removing both slippers, he quietly climbed onto the bed. Fearing the young lady would wake and rebuke and drive him off, he concealed himself beside the embroidered bed-curtain, faintly catching her fragrance, which brought him secret satisfaction. But after the exertions of half the night, he was utterly exhausted. The moment his eyes closed, he fell asleep without realizing it.
The girl woke and heard his breathing. Opening her eyes, she saw light streaming through the hole in the wall. Greatly alarmed, she rose quickly, quietly unbolted the door in the darkness, and went out to tap on the window, calling the women of the household. Together they lit torches and grabbed staves. They found a young scholar with his hair in tufts, soundly asleep on the embroidered bed. Examining him closely, they recognized him as Huo Huan. They pushed him, and only then did he wake. He sat up abruptly, his eyes blazing like shooting stars, seemingly not much frightened, but blushing deeply and saying nothing. The crowd accused him of being a thief and shouted threats. Only then did he begin to weep, saying, "I am no thief. It is only that I love Madam and wished to draw near her fragrance." The others also doubted that a boy could have tunneled through several walls. Huo Huan produced the chisel and told them of its marvel. They tested it together and were utterly amazed, suspecting it had been bestowed by a spirit. They were about to report everything to the lady of the house.
Qing'e lowered her head in deep thought, her manner suggesting she did not approve. The others perceived her meaning and said, "This young man's reputation and family standing are by no means unworthy. Better let him go and have him send a matchmaker again. Tomorrow morning, we can report a burglary to the lady—what do you think?" Qing'e did not answer. The others then urged Huo Huan to leave. He asked for his chisel. They all laughed and said, "Silly boy! Still can't forget your weapon, eh?" Huo Huan noticed a phoenix hairpin on the pillow and secretly tucked it into his sleeve. A maid had seen this and quickly reported it. Qing'e neither spoke nor showed anger. An old woman patted Huo Huan's neck and said, "Don't call him silly—his notions are absolutely extraordinary!" Then she dragged him out, and he left through the same tunnel.
After returning home, Huo Huan dared not tell his mother the truth but urged her to send a matchmaker again. His mother could not bring herself to refuse outright, so she asked various matchmakers everywhere to quickly find another good match for him. Qing'e learned of this and was inwardly frantic. She secretly sent a trusted person to hint to the old matchmaker. The matchmaker was pleased and went to the Wu family. It happened that a young maid had leaked the earlier affair, and Madam Wu had been deeply insulted, burning with anger. When the matchmaker arrived, it further provoked her fury. She drew on the ground with a staff, cursing Huo Huan and his mother alike. The matchmaker fled in terror and reported everything in detail. Huo Huan's mother also became angry and said, "What that unfilial son did—I knew nothing of it in my dreams. How could they be so rude to us! When they were exchanging legs, why didn't they kill the wanton boy and the licentious girl together?" From then on, whenever she met relatives, she would pour out her grievances. When Qing'e heard this, she was so ashamed she wished to die.
Madam Wu deeply regretted it but could not stop her from talking. Qing'e secretly sent someone to speak gently to Huo Huan's mother, swearing she would marry no one else, her words full of sorrow. The mother was moved and spoke no further of it; the marriage negotiations were also dropped.
It happened that Lord Ou of Qinzhong was serving as magistrate of this county. Seeing Huo Huan's writing, he greatly esteemed him and often summoned him to the yamen, treating him with the utmost favor. One day, he asked Huo Huan, "Are you married?" He replied, "Not yet." On pressing further, he answered, "Long ago I had a small betrothal agreement with the daughter of the former Judge Wu; later, because of a minor grievance, it was set aside." Asked, "Do you still wish for it?" Huo Huan blushed and said nothing. The magistrate smiled and said, "I shall bring this about for you." He then commissioned the county police master and the instructional officer to present betrothal gifts to the Wu family. Madam Wu was pleased, and the marriage was settled. A year later, Huo Huan brought the bride home.
The woman entered the house, then threw the spade to the ground and saying, "This is a bandit's loot—take it away!" The young man smiled and said, "Don't forget the matchmaker." She treasured it and never let it leave her body. The woman was gentle and reticent by nature; she visited her mother-in-law three times a day, and for the rest she sat quietly behind closed doors, paying little attention to household matters. When her mother-in-law went out for condolences or celebrations, she managed everything in her stead, handling all affairs with perfect order. After a year or so, she gave birth to a son, Mengxian. She entrusted everything to the wet nurse and nanny, seemingly showing little concern for the child herself. Another four or five years passed, and suddenly she said to the young man, "The bond of our love has lasted eight years. Now the parting will be long and the reunion short—what can be done?" Startled, he asked what she meant, but she had already fallen silent. She dressed in her finest clothes, bowed to her mother-in-law, and turned to go into her chamber. He rushed in to question her, but found her lying on her back on the bed, already dead. The mother and son grieved bitterly and purchased fine wood for her burial. The mother was already advanced in age; often she held her son and thought of her daughter-in-law, as though her lungs and liver were being torn. She fell ill from this and grew too weak to rise. She could not keep down food or drink, yet she craved fish soup—but there was no fish to be had nearby; one had to go a hundred li to purchase it. At that time, the grooms and servants had all been sent on errands. The young man, by nature filially devoted, could not bear to wait. He took money and went alone, traveling day and night without resting his feet. When he returned to the mountains, the sun had sunk into dusk. His feet were blistered and lame; he could barely take a single step. Then an old man came up and asked, "Have your feet gotten blisters, perhaps?" The young man nodded assent. The old man pulled him to sit by the roadside, struck a spark from stone, wrapped medicine in paper, and fumigated both of the young man's feet. When he tried to walk, not only had the pain stopped, but his gait was even more nimble than before. Overwhelmed with gratitude, he expressed his thanks profusely. The old man asked, "What matter is so urgent?" He answered that his mother was ill, and recounted the whole story. The old man asked, "Why don't you take another wife?" He replied, "I have not yet found a suitable one." The old man pointed to a mountain village in the distance and said, "There is a fine woman here. If you can follow me there, I will act as your matchmaker." The young man declined on the ground that his mother was ill and waiting for fish, and that he had no leisure for such matters. The old man clasped his hands in farewell, arranged to visit the village another day, and said one need only ask for Old Wang, then took his leave.
The young man returned home, cooked the fish, and offered it to his mother. She managed to eat a little, and within a few days she had recovered. He then ordered horses and servants to go find the old man. When he arrived at the old place, he could not find the village. He searched back and forth for some time; the evening sun slowly sank. The mountain valleys were very confusing, and he could not see far. He and his servant separated and climbed to the tops of the mountains to look for settlements, but the mountain paths were rugged and difficult—they could no longer ride their horses and had to trudge on foot. Darkness and mist closed in. He looked about on all sides, but there was no village anywhere. Just as he was about to descend, he found the way back was already lost. A fire of agitation burned within his heart. In his frantic wandering, he plunged into a sheer cliff. Fortunately, a few feet below there was a narrow ledge; he fell and lay upon it. It was barely wide enough for his body; looking down, all was black, with no bottom visible. Terrified, he dared not move. Fortunately, small trees grew all along the cliff edge, enclosing him like a railing. After a while, he noticed a small cave opening beside his heart. Secretly rejoicing, he turned his back to the rock and crawled inside. His spirits steadied somewhat; he hoped that when dawn came he could call for help. Shortly after, a light glimmered in the depths like a star. As he drew closer, after about three or four li, he suddenly saw halls and houses. There were no lamps or candles, yet the brightness was like daylight.
A beautiful woman emerged from one of the rooms. He looked—it was Qing'e. Seeing him, she exclaimed in surprise, "How could you come here?" The young man had no time to explain; he grasped her sleeve and wept. She urged him to stop. She asked about his mother and son, and he recounted all their hardships; she too was stricken with sorrow. He said, "You have been dead over a year—is this the underworld?" She said, "No. This is an immortal's abode. When I died before, what was buried was merely a bamboo staff. That you have come here now means you have a share in the immortal's destiny." She then led him to pay respects to her father, a tall gentleman with a long beard, seated in the hall. The young man hastened forward to bow. The woman said, "Brother Huo has come." The old man started up in surprise, shook his hand, and briefly spoke of their acquaintance. He said, "It is excellent that my son-in-law has come. By fate you should remain here." The young man declined on the ground that his mother was waiting for him and he could not stay long. The old man said, "I know that too. But a delay of three or four days—what harm would that do?" He then offered food and wine, and ordered a maid to prepare a bed in the western hall with a brocade mattress. When the young man withdrew, he asked the woman to share his bed. She refused, saying, "What kind of place is this, to allow such intimacy?" He seized her arm and would not let go. Outside the window, maids could be heard snickering; she grew even more ashamed. As they were struggling and resisting, the old man entered and scorned, "Mortal bones defiling our cave dwelling! You should leave at once!" The young man had always been proud and could not bear the humiliation. His expression darkened as he said, "The affections between man and woman are unavoidable for anyone. Why should you, sir, spy on me? It is not hard for me to leave—but let the woman come with me and I will go at once." The old man had no reply. He summoned his daughter to follow, opened the rear gate to see them out, tricked the young man past the doorway, then father and daughter closed the door and departed. He turned to look: the cliff was sheer and jagged, with no crack or crevice. A solitary figure, alone and forlorn, with nowhere to go. He saw the slanting moon hanging high in the sky; the stars were already few. He stood dejected for a long time, sorrow turning to resentment. He faced the wall and cried out, but no one answered. In his fury, he drew the spade from his waist and began hacking at the rock, advancing as he dug, cursing as he worked. In a moment he had burrowed three or four feet. Faintly he heard someone say, "What a wretched creature!" The young man dug even more frantically. Suddenly the bottom of the cave opened like two doors, and Qing'e was pushed out: "Go, go!" The wall immediately closed again. The woman reproached him: "Since you love me as your wife, how could you treat my father like that? What old Taoist gave you that wicked weapon, to torment people half to death?" Having recovered the woman, the young man's wish was fulfilled, and he made no reply. But he worried that the road was too dangerous for the journey home. The woman broke two branches; each mounted one, and they turned into horses. They rode swiftly, and in a moment they were home. By then, the young man had been missing for seven days.
Initially, when the young man and his servant became separated, he searched for him but could not find him, so he returned and told his mother. She sent people to scour the valleys and mountains, but there was no trace. Just as she was filled with anxiety and distress, she heard that her son had returned on his own, and joyfully went out to welcome him. When she raised her head and saw the woman, she was nearly frightened out of her wits. The young man briefly explained the matter, and his mother was even more delighted and reassured. The woman, fearing that her strange appearance would alarm others, asked to move away at once, and the mother agreed. There was another estate in a different prefecture, and at the appointed time they moved, unknown to anyone.
They lived together for eighteen years and had a daughter, who was married to a man of the Li clan in the same district. Later, the mother passed away at a ripe old age. The woman said to the young man: "In our thatched field, there is a pheasant sitting on eight eggs—that spot can be used for burial. You and your son should carry the coffin back and bury it. Your son is now grown; he should stay behind to tend the grave, and there is no need for you to return." The young man followed her instructions and returned after the burial. More than a month later, Mengxian went to visit him, but both parents had vanished. When he asked the old servant, he was told: "They have not yet returned from the funeral." He knew in his heart that something strange had happened, and could only sigh deeply.
Mengxian's literary reputation was very great, but he was frustrated in the examinations, failing for forty years. Later, he was selected as a gongshi candidate and went to the northern provincial examination. He encountered another candidate in the same examination cell, about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a brilliant and handsome bearing, and took a liking to him. Looking at his examination paper, he saw that the candidate was registered as a government-supported student of Shuntian Prefecture, Huo Zhongxing. Mengxian stared in great astonishment and thereupon introduced himself by name. Zhongxing was also surprised and asked where he was from. Mengxian told him everything. Zhongxing said joyfully: "When I came to the capital, my father instructed me that if I encountered someone surnamed Huo from Shanxi in the examination hall, he would be of my clan, and I should make friends with him—and now it has come to pass. But why are our names so similar?" Mengxian thereupon asked about his great-great-grandparents and the names of his parents, and then cried out in astonishment: "They are my parents!" Zhongxing doubted that the ages matched. Mengxian said: "My parents are immortals—how can one judge their age by their appearance?" He then recounted what had happened, and Zhongxing began to believe him. After the examination, without pausing to rest, they set out together to return home. When they had just arrived at the gate, the family servants came out to meet them and reported that the previous night, the old master and his lady had disappeared. Both men were greatly alarmed. Zhongxing went inside and questioned the woman. She said: "Last evening we were still drinking together, and Mother said: 'You two are young and inexperienced. When your elder brother comes tomorrow, I will have no worries.' But when I entered the room early this morning, there was no one there." Upon hearing this, the brothers stamped their feet in grief. Zhongxing still wanted to pursue them, but Mengxian thought it would be of no use, and so they stopped. That year, Zhongxing passed the provincial examination. Since the ancestral graves were in Jinzhong, he followed his elder brother and returned home. They still hoped that their parents were still in the world and searched everywhere, but in the end there was no trace.
The Historian of the Strange says: "To drill a hole and sleep in another's bed—the intention is foolish; to bore through a wall and curse one's father-in-law—the conduct is mad. The immortals who brought them together did so only because they wished to reward his filial piety with long life. Yet having mingled among the human world and borne children, why could they not simply remain and end their days there? But they abandoned their sons repeatedly over thirty years—why? Strange indeed!"
---
**Listening with the Mirror**
In Yidu, the Zheng brothers were both men of letters. The elder Zheng was well known at an early age, and their parents loved him excessively; because of their son, they treated his wife well too. The younger Zheng was unsuccessful and did not find much favor with his parents, who therefore came to dislike the younger wife as well, even refusing to treat her with proper courtesy. The contrast in treatment between the two couples left a bitter resentment. The younger wife often said to the younger Zheng: "You are a man like any other—why can't you stand up for your wife?" She then refused to sleep with him. Thereupon the younger Zheng was moved and angered, and with diligent effort and sharp determination, he too became well known. The parents began to treat him somewhat better, but he was always overshadowed by his elder brother. The younger wife's hopes for her husband were most ardent. That year was the great provincial examination, and she secretly performed the mirror-listening divination on New Year's Eve. Two men had just risen and were playfully pushing each other, saying: "You go cool and cold!" She returned home, unable to interpret whether this was auspicious or inauspicious, and set it aside. After the examination, both brothers returned. It was still very hot, and both wives were cooking in the kitchen to serve the laborers, suffering greatly from the heat. Suddenly a messenger on horseback arrived at the gate, announcing that the elder Zheng had passed. The mother went into the kitchen and called to the elder wife: "Elder son has passed! You can go cool and cold!" The younger wife, resentful and aggrieved, wept as she cooked. Shortly afterward, another messenger arrived to announce that the younger Zheng had also passed. The younger wife hurled down her cake-rolling stick and sprang up, saying: "I too will go cool and cold!" At that moment, her pent-up feelings overflowed and the words came out unbidden; only afterward did she realize the proof of the mirror-listening divination.
The Historian of the Strange says: "When one is poor and humble, even one's parents do not treat one as a child—there is reason for it! Within the family court, it is no place for resentment and anger. Yet the younger Zheng's wife, in spurring on her husband, was entirely different from those who are bitter and resentful. Throwing down her stick and springing up—truly a joyous event for the ages!"
---
**The Yellow Swelling of Cattle**
*(Note: The heading "牛癀" appears at the end of the provided text, but the corresponding story is not included in the passage.)*
Chen Huafeng was a man of Mengshan. One extremely hot summer day, he lay down to rest beneath a wild tree in the fields. Suddenly, a man came rushing toward him, wearing a scarf around his head. He hastened into the shade of the tree, scooped up a stone to sit upon, and fanned himself incessantly, sweat pouring down like flowing starch water. Chen rose from his seat and laughed, saying, "If you remove that scarf, you could be cool without fanning." The guest replied, "Taking it off is easy, but putting it back on would be hard." They fell into conversation, and the guest proved most refined and engaging. After a while, he said, "At the moment I have no other desire—only to have fine wine steeped in ice, a single draught of cold fragrance descending past the twelve stories of the throat, and half the summer heat would be dispelled." Chen laughed and said, "This wish is easily granted; I shall fulfill it for you." He then took the man's hand and saying, "My humble home is nearby; please take the trouble to come." The guest smiled and followed him. Arriving at the house, Chen brought out stored wine from a stone cave—it was cold enough to make the teeth ache. The guest was delighted and downed ten goblets in one sitting. The sun had already set when it suddenly began to rain. They lit a lamp in the room, and the guest removed his scarf and kerchief. They drank freely together. As they talked, Chen noticed that light from the lamp leaked through behind the guest's head and grew suspicious. Before long, the guest became dead drunk and fell asleep on the couch. Chen moved the lamp and stole a peek. He saw a huge hole behind the guest's ear, large as a wine cup, with several thick membranes layered within like lattice windows. Outside the lattice, soft leather hung as a covering, and the center seemed hollow. Frightened beyond measure, Chen quietly drew a hairpin from his topknot and pushed aside the membranes to peer inside. There was something inside, shaped like a small ox, which flew out at his touch and smashed through the window, gone. Even more terrified, he dared not probe further. Just as he was about to turn away, the guest awoke. Alarmed, the guest said, "You have seen my secret! I have released the ox plague—what is to be done?" Chen bowed and asked the reason. The guest replied, "Since matters have come to this, what point is there in concealment? I will tell you truly: I am the Plague God of the six domestic animals. What I just released is the ox plague. I fear that within a hundred *li*, no oxen will be spared." Chen had long made his living raising cattle and was terrified. He bowed and begged for a method to undo the harm. The guest said, "I myself will not escape punishment—how could I have a method to undo it? Only the kushen powder is most effective. Spread this prescription widely and harbor no selfish thoughts." With that, he thanked Chen and departed. He also scooped up earth and piled it into a wall niche, saying, "A portion of one *he* will also be effective." He bowed and vanished. Before long, the oxen indeed fell ill, and the plague spread with great ferocity. Chen, hoping to profit, kept the prescription secret and refused to share it—he passed it only to his younger brother. His brother tried it and found it miraculously effective. But when Chen himself ground the medicine and fed it to his oxen, it had no effect whatsoever. Of his two hundred oxen, nearly all collapsed and died. The four or five old bulls that remained also tottered toward death. His heart was filled with anguish and helplessness. Suddenly he remembered the scooped earth in the niche. Thinking it might not work, he tried it anyway. By nightfall, all the oxen rose to their feet. Only then did he realize that the medicine had failed because the gods were punishing his selfishness. Several years later, the cows gradually bred and multiplied, and his herd slowly returned to its former size.
---
**Jin Gufu**
In Kuaiji there was a shrine to Mei Gu. The goddess had been of the Ma clan, her family residing in Dongguan. She had been betrothed but died before reaching the age of thirty, having resolved never to remarry. Her clansmen built a shrine for her and called her Mei Gu. In the *Bingshen* year, a man named Jin of Shangyu was traveling to sit for an examination when he passed by this place. He entered the shrine and lingered there, lost in deep thought. That night, he dreamed that a woman in a blue garment came, bearing a message from Mei Gu summoning him. He followed her. Entering the shrine, Mei Gu stood waiting beneath the eaves and said with a smile, "I am deeply moved by your affection and have long cherished attachment for you. If you do not disdain my plainness, I would gladly serve you as a concubine." Jin assented. Mei Gu escorted him out, saying, "Go for now. When the seat is prepared, I will come for you." He awoke filled with revulsion. That same night, the villagers dreamed that Mei Gu said, "Jin of Shangyu is now my husband; you should make an image of him." At dawn, the villagers found that all had shared the same dream. The clan elder feared it would taint her chastity and refused on these grounds. Before long, the entire household fell gravely ill. Terrified, they made a portrait of Jin and placed it to the left of the goddess. Once it was completed, Jin told his wife, "Mei Gu has come to fetch me." He dressed in his formal robes and died. His wife, consumed with hatred, went to the shrine and cursed the female image with obscene words. She also mounted the seat and slapped the goddess's face several times before leaving. To this day, the Ma family calls it "Jin Gufu."
The historian of strange tales says: "To remain unmarried and faithful cannot be called unchaste. Yet after being a spirit for hundreds of years, to suddenly change her conduct—how utterly shameless! In general, chaste souls and heroic spirits do not necessarily attach themselves to clay images. When a temple's likeness proves potent and startles the world, it is invariably because ghosts or foxes are possessing it."
---
**The Zitong Magistrate**
Chang Dazhong, a *jinshi* degree holder, was a man of Taiyuan. While awaiting an appointment in the capital, he dreamed the night before that the God of Literature sent him a calling card. He drew the lot and was assigned to be magistrate of Zitong, which struck him as strange. Later, he returned home upon the death of a parent. When the mourning period ended and he again awaited an appointment, he had the same dream. He silently wondered whether he was truly to be reappointed to Zitong. And so it turned out.
---
**Ghostly Saliva**
A certain Mr. Li was lying down during the day when he saw a woman emerge from the wall, her hair disheveled like a basket, hanging down to cover her face. When she reached the bed, she finally parted the hair with her hands to reveal her face—swarthy, black, and exceedingly ugly. Li was terrified and tried to flee. The woman suddenly leaped onto the bed and forcefully embraced his head. She pressed her lips to his and pushed her tongue into his mouth, sending saliva down his throat, cold as ice, seeping deeper and deeper. He tried not to swallow, but then he could not breathe; when he swallowed, the thick, viscous substance clogged his throat. After a single breath, his mouth was full again, and gasping, he swallowed once more. This went on for a long time until he could no longer endure the suffocation. Hearing someone walking outside the door, the woman finally released her grip and left. From then on, his belly swelled and he wheezed with fullness; for dozens of days he could not eat. Someone prescribed a decoction of ginseng and reed rhizome to induce vomiting. He vomited up something resembling the white of an egg, and only then did his illness heal.
---
**The Isle of Immortals**
Wang Mian, styled Minzhai, was a native of Lingshan. He possessed talent and intellect, repeatedly placed first in the examination halls, and carried himself with considerable arrogance. He was skilled at mockery and ridicule, and frequently humiliated and browbeat others. By chance he encountered a Taoist priest, who looked at him and said, "Your physiognomy indicates the highest nobility, yet it has been nearly entirely diminished by the karma of frivolity and contempt. With your intelligence, if you were to turn inward and cultivate the Way, you could still be registered among the immortals." Wang sneered, "Whether one has good fortune or not is indeed unknowable, but how could there be immortals in this world!" The Taoist said, "Why is your vision so low? Seek no further—I myself am an immortal." Wang only laughed the more at this falsehood. The Taoist said, "I am nothing remarkable. If you will follow me, you can see dozens of true immortals at once." Wang asked, "Where?" The Taoist replied, "Right before your eyes." Thereupon he placed his staff between his thighs and offered one end to Wang, instructing him to do the same. He told Wang to close his eyes, then cried, "Rise!" Wang felt the staff grow as large as a five-bushel sack, and they soared into the air with a rushing flight. Secretly he felt it—scales, row upon row of them. Terrified, he dared not move again. After a while, the Taoist cried again, "Stop!" He then withdrew the staff, and they alighted in a compound of a grand mansion, with storied buildings and extended pavilions, resembling a royal residence. There was a terrace over a zhang high, and upon it a hall of eleven bays, magnificently splendid beyond compare. The Taoist led his guest up and ordered a young attendant to set out a feast and invite guests. In the hall, dozens of banquet tables were arrayed, dazzling in their splendor. The Taoist changed into splendid robes and waited upon them. Shortly after, the guests arrived from the air, riding creatures—some dragons, some tigers, some simurghs and phoenixes, of every kind. Each also brought a musical instrument. Among them were women, men, and some with bare feet. There was one especially beautiful woman, riding a multicolored phoenix, dressed in palace style, with a maidservant carrying her musical instrument for her—a thing over five chi long, neither qin nor se, and no one knew its name. Once the wine had been served, rare delicacies were spread in profusion, sweet and fragrant on the tongue, quite unlike ordinary fare. Wang sat in silent stillness, his eyes fixed only upon the beautiful woman. His heart was drawn to her, and he longed to hear her music, yet he secretly feared she might never play at all. When the feast was drawing to a close, an old gentleman spoke up, saying, "Having received the gracious invitation of Master Cui the Perfected, today's gathering may be called a grand assembly, and we should all enjoy ourselves to the fullest. Let those with matching instruments join together to perform a piece." Thereupon each paired and grouped with others. The sounds of strings and bamboo pierced the Milky Way. Only the woman on the phoenix had no partner for her music. When the collective sounds had ceased, the maidservant at last opened the embroidered bag and laid the instrument across the table. The woman then extended her jade-white wrists in the manner of playing a zheng, but its brightness was several times that of a qin, its force sufficient to open the heart, its softness enough to ravish the soul. She played for the time it takes to cook half a meal, and the entire hall fell silent—not a single cough was heard. When she finished, there was a single clear chime, like striking a pure qing. All praised her, saying, "What supreme artistry of Lady Yunhe!" The company then all rose to take their leave, and with crane cries and dragon songs, they dispersed at once. The Taoist prepared a jeweled couch and brocade quilt for Wang's lodging. When Wang first beheld the beautiful woman, his heart had already been stirred; after hearing the music, his thoughts grew even more troubled. He reflected that with his own talents, he ought to pluck the blue and purple of official rank as easily as picking mustard seeds—once wealthy and honored, what could he not obtain? In an instant a hundred tangled thoughts whirled about like hemp in a tangle. The Taoist seemed already to know this and said to him, "In a former life you studied with me, but later, because your resolve was not firm, you fell into the net of the dusty world. I do not hold myself aloof from you—truly I wish to pull you from the foul mire. I did not expect your delusion to be so deep, so muddled that you cannot be roused to understanding. Now I shall send you on your way. It is not certain that we shall never meet again, but to become a celestial immortal will require another kalpa." He then pointed to a long stone at the base of the steps and told Wang to close his eyes and sit upon it, strictly charging him not to look. When he had done so, the Taoist drove the stone with his whip. The stone flew up, the sound of wind filling his ears, and Wang could not tell how far they traveled.
Suddenly he wondered what the world below was like. He cracked his eyes open just a slit and saw the vast, boundless ocean stretching endlessly in every direction. Terrified, he shut his eyes again—but by then his body had already fallen with the rock, plunging downward with a great crash, sinking into the water as lightly as a gull.
Fortunately, having lived near the sea in his youth, he knew a little about swimming. He heard someone clapping and exclaiming, "What a magnificent dive!" Just as he was in the greatest peril, a young woman pulled him aboard a boat, saying, "Good fortune, good fortune—the scholar is 'damp' now!" He looked at her: she was perhaps sixteen or seventeen, with a radiant beauty. Wang, shivering from the cold water, begged for a fire to warm himself. The woman said, "Come with me to my home, and I shall make arrangements. If you are satisfied, do not forget me." Wang replied, "What kind of talk is that? I am a scholar of the Central Plains—if I have met with misfortune this once, I shall repay you with my very life. How could I merely remember you!"
The woman plied her oar and drove the skiff swift as wind and rain. Soon they reached the shore. From the cabin she gathered up a handful of the lotus blossoms she had picked, and led him along with her. After about half a li they entered a village. They saw a vermillion gate opening to the south, and passed through several inner doors before the woman ran ahead to announce them. Shortly after, a man of about forty emerged, bowed to Wang, and invited him up the steps. He ordered servants to bring a hat, robe, socks, and shoes, and helped Wang change his clothes. When this was done, he inquired about Wang's family and origins.
Wang said, "I do not deceive you—my reputation as a man of talent is perhaps known even here. Master Cui showed me great favor and summoned me to the celestial palace. I believed that fame and success would be within my grasp, and so I had no wish to live in seclusion." The man rose with new respect and said, "This is the Island of Immortals, far removed from the world of men. My surname is Wenruo, and my given name is Huan. My family has lived in these remote and secluded regions for generations—what fortune to receive a celebrated scholar!" He then prepared a lavish banquet with warm hospitality.
After a time, he said casually, "I have two daughters. The elder, Fangyun, is sixteen and has yet not found a worthy match. Would you be willing to accept her in marriage?" Wang assumed she must be the lotus-picker herself, and rose from his seat to express his gratitude. Huan summoned two or three elderly neighbors of distinguished reputation from the vicinity. He looked about and called for the young ladies to come forth at once. Before long, an extraordinary fragrance filled the air, and more than ten beautiful maidens emerged, escorting Fangyun among them. She was radiant and luminous, like a lotus flower bathed in the morning sun. She bowed and took her seat. The other maidens stood in attendance—and among them was the lotus-picker.
After several rounds of wine, a young girl with hanging hair emerged from within. She was only about ten years old, but her bearing was graceful and charming. She laughed as she leaned against Fangyun's arm, her eyes bright and restless. Huan said, "Why is this child not in her chamber? What business has she here?" Then, turning to the guest, he said, "This is Lüyun, my youngest daughter. She is quite clever—she has already mastered the ancient classics." He then asked her to recite a poem for the guest. She chanted three verses of a folk song, her voice delicate and pleasing. He then had her sit beside her sister.
Huan said to Wang, "Master Wang, you are a genius and must have many compositions ready. Might I have the privilege of hearing one?" Wang recited a recent composition with great enthusiasm, glancing about with self-satisfaction. The middle couplet read:
*"Though all else is lost, my manhood remains intact;*
*A small drink can dissolve the lump in my chest."*
The elderly neighbors repeated it several times with admiration. Fangyun whispered softly to him, "The first line is Sun Wukong leaving the Cave of Flaming Clouds, and the second is Zhu Bajie crossing the Motherhood River." Everyone burst into applause.
Huan asked for another. Wang recited his poem on waterfowl:
*"On the marshy bank it cries ge-zhe..."*
Suddenly he could not remember the next line. He had barely paused to think when Fangyun whispered something to her sister, and they both covered their mouths and laughed. Lüyun told her father, "She has supplied the husband's next line. It goes: 'The dog's buttocks go peng-ba.'" The whole company burst into laughter. Wang flushed with embarrassment. Huan shot Fangyun an angry look. Wang's composure recovered somewhat, and Huan asked him again for his literary work.
Wang supposed that these people beyond the world could not know about the eight-legged essay, so he proudly displayed his championship piece, titled "Filial Indeed Is Master Min Ziqian," with the opening line: "The Sage praised the great filial virtue of the worthy..." Lüyun turned to her father and said, "The Sage had no disciple whose name was 'zi' [character]. The phrase 'Filial indeed...' is simply the word 'renyan' [what people say]." Upon hearing this, Wang's enthusiasm evaporated.
Huan laughed and said, "What does a child know? Pay no attention to that—we are only discussing literature here." Wang then recited the essay. Every few lines, the sisters would whisper to each other, apparently offering critical commentary, but their murmuring was too faint to make out. When Wang reached a fine passage, he added the examiner's comment: "Every word is deeply moving." Lüyun told her father, "My sister says: 'The word "deeply" should be removed.'" No one understood. Huan feared she was being disrespectful and dared not press the matter.
When Wang finished, he added the general evaluation, which read: "One strike of the jie drum, and ten thousand flowers fall at once." Fangyun again whispered to her sister, and both laughed so hard they could not straighten up. Lüyun announced, "My sister says: 'The jie drum should be struck four times.'" Again no one understood. Lüyun opened her mouth to explain, but Fangyun, stifling her laughter, scolded her: "If this little servant dares to speak, she shall be beaten to death!" Everyone was greatly puzzled and began speculating among themselves. Lüyun could no longer contain herself and said, "Remove the word 'deeply' [qie], and 'painful' [tong] becomes 'does not pass through' [butong]. Four strikes of the drum sound like 'bu tong, bu tong'—'does not pass through, and does not pass through.'" Everyone roared with laughter. Huan angrily scolded her, then himself rose to circulate the wine cups, apologizing profusely.
Wang had originally prided himself on his literary fame, believing there was no one in history who could match him. But by now his spirit was crushed and his face was nothing but a sheet of sweat. Huan flattered and consoled him, saying, "I have a riddle for the company: 'Beside the prince, there is not a single point that does not resemble jade.'" Before anyone could think, Lüyun responded at once: "On the head of the toad old man, add half an evening [ban xi] and you get 'turtle' [gui]." Fangyun burst out laughing and pinched her side several times. Lüyun slipped away, turned back, and said, "What business is it of yours? You scold me constantly and think nothing of it—yet someone else says one word and you cannot bear it?" Huan barked at her, and only then did she laugh and leave.
The elderly neighbors took their leave. The maids led the bride and bridegroom to the inner bedchamber, where lamps, candles, screens, and couches were all exquisitely arranged. Wang noticed that the bridal chamber was filled with bookshelves, every kind of text represented. He tried a few questions and found her answers inexhaustible. Only now did Wang feel the shame of gazing at the ocean and knowing how small he was.
The young woman called out "Mingdang," and the lotus-picker came running in response—so Wang finally learned her name. He had suffered repeated mockery and feared he would not be valued in the women's quarters. Fortunately, though Fangyun's words were sharp, in the bedchamber she was affectionate and loving.
Wang settled in without occupation and soon began chanting verses again. The woman said, "I have some good advice—would you be willing to accept it?" "What is it?" he asked. "From now on, do not write poetry. That too is one way to conceal one's inadequacy."
Wang was overcome with shame and put down his pen for good. After a long while, he grew increasingly close to Mingdang. He said to Fangyun, "Mingdang once saved my life. I hope you will be a little kinder to her." Fangyun agreed at once. Whenever they engaged in amorous play, she invited Mingdang to join, and the two grew ever more intimate, exchanging glances and speaking with their hands. Fangyun began to suspect something and showered Wang with reproaches. Wang merely babbled on, trying to excuse himself.
One evening, as they drank together, Wang found the silence oppressive and urged Fangyun to summon Mingdang. Fangyun refused. Wang said, "You have read every book under the sun—how can you not remember the passage about 'enjoying alone versus enjoying together'?" Fangyun said, "I always said you were no scholar, and now it is proved even more clearly. Don't you even know how to parse the sentence? 'If one desires to be alone, then one desires to be desired by others; if one desires to be with others, then what is the point? The answer: none.'" They laughed and let the matter drop. When Fangyun's sisters went to visit a neighbor's daughter, Wang seized the moment and hurried Mingdang to him, showing her the utmost tenderness. That night, he felt a slight pain in his lower belly; after the pain passed, his manhood swelled up entirely. Terrified, he told Fangyun. She laughed and said, "This must be Mingdang's repayment of kindness!" Wang dared not conceal the truth and confessed everything. Fangyun said, "You brought this calamity on yourself—there is truly no remedy. Since it is neither painful nor itchy, simply leave it be." Days passed without recovery, and Wang grew melancholy and joyless. Fangyun understood his plight but did not inquire, only gazing at him with eyes as limpid as autumn waters, bright as the morning star. Wang said, "As the saying goes, 'When the heart is upright, the eyes are clear.'" Fangyun smiled and said, "As the saying goes, 'When the heart is not upright, the eyes are muddled.'" The word for "without" (沒) was pronounced colloquially like "eye" (眸), and so she made the joke. Wang laughed despite himself and begged for a prescription. She said, "You would not heed good advice before. You may well have suspected me of jealousy. But this girl was simply not to be approached. I truly cared for you, yet you were like a horse with the east wind blowing in its ear—utterly unmoved—so I cast you off and pitied you no more. Very well, I shall cure you. But the physician must first examine the afflicted part." She reached into his robes and chanted, "O yellow bird, O yellow bird, do not rest upon the thorn tree!" Wang could not help but laugh heartily, and the moment he laughed, he was cured.
Several months later, Wang thought often of his aging father and young son and was deeply troubled. He told Fangyun of his wish. She said, "Going back is not difficult, but we shall never meet again." Tears streamed down Wang's cheeks as he begged to return home with her. Fangyun pondered long and at last agreed. Old Master Huan held a farewell feast. Lüyun entered carrying a basket and said, "My elder sister is departing far away, and I have nothing to give her. I fear that when she reaches Hainan, she will have no home to live in. I have labored night and day to build her a house—please do not despise its humble construction." Fangyun bowed and accepted it. When she examined it closely, she found it was a miniature mansion made of fine grasses, some pieces as large as citrons, others as small as oranges—some twenty structures in all, with beams, rafters, and eaves all clearly countable; within, the furnishings and beds were like grains of hempseed. Wang's son played with it, marveling inwardly at its exquisite craftsmanship.
Fangyun said, "Let me tell you the truth: we are all earthly immortals. By virtue of a karmic bond, we have been able to accompany you. We had no desire to tread the dusty world, but because you had an aged father, we could not bear to refuse. Once your father has lived out his allotted span, we must return." Wang accepted this with reverence. Huan then asked, "Will you travel by land or by sea?" Wang, fearing the perils of wind and waves, chose the land. When they emerged, carriages and horses were already waiting at the gate. They took their leave and departed, traveling at a swift pace. Soon they reached the seashore, and Wang worried there was no road ahead. Fangyun produced a bolt of white silk and threw it toward the south; it transformed into a long embankment, more than a zhang wide. In an instant they galloped across, and the embankment gradually drew back. They came to a place where the tides flowed, with vast stretches of wilderness on all sides. Fangyun stopped them from advancing, alighted, and took the grass implements from the basket. Together with Mingdang and several others, she arranged them according to the proper method, and in the blink of an eye a great mansion stood before them. They entered and unpacked, finding it no different from their dwelling on the island—the inner chambers with their tables and couches were all exactly as before. It was already dusk, so they stopped there for the night.
At dawn, Wang was sent to fetch his father. He rode swiftly to his old home, only to find that the house now belonged to another family. He asked the neighbors and learned that both his mother and wife had passed away; only his old father still lived. His son had been a gambler, and the family lands were entirely gone. Grandfather and grandson had no roof over their heads and were lodging temporarily in West Village. When Wang first returned, he still harbored thoughts of fame and official rank and could not put them aside; but upon hearing these tidings, he was overcome with bitter grief. He told himself that even if wealth and honor could be carried off, they would be no different than flowers reflected in empty space. He drove his horse to West Village and found his father in tattered, filthy clothes, so aged and frail that his heart ached with pity. When they met, they wept aloud. He asked about his wayward son and was told he had gone gambling and had not yet returned. Wang loaded his father onto the carriage and brought him back.
Fangyun had already completed her morning greetings. She prepared hot water for his father's bath, presented him with brocade robes, and settled him in a fragrant chamber. She also summoned old friends from afar to chat with him, and the luxuries provided surpassed those of noble households. One day the son came seeking them. Wang cut him off and would not allow him to enter, but gave him twenty taels of silver and sent word: "Take this to buy a wife and make a living. If you come again, you will be whipped to death on the spot!" The son left in tears. After returning, Wang rarely observed social courtesies with others; yet when old friends happened to call, he always invited them to stay and treated them with greater warmth than ever before. There was only one gentleman, Huang Zijie, who had been his fellow student and was a talented scholar fallen on hard times. Wang kept him for a long time, often spoke with him in secret, and gave him generous gifts.
After three or four years, Old Master Wang passed away. Wang spent a vast sum to select an auspicious burial site and performed the funeral rites with full ceremony. By then his son had taken a wife, and the wife kept her husband on a tight leash, so his gambling had somewhat abated. On the day of the funeral, he was at last able to pay respects to his parents-in-law. Fangyun took one look at him and recognized his ability to manage a household. She bestowed three hundred taels of silver for the purchase of farmland. The next day, Huang and the son went together to visit, but the house had vanished entirely—no one knew where it had gone.
The Historian of the Strange writes: "Wherever beauty is found, men will seek it even in hell—how much more so when boundless pleasures are to be enjoyed? If earthly immortals were allowed to take their beauties with them, I fear the Emperor's court would be left empty and unpeopled. That a man of frivolous conduct should have his rank and fortune diminished is only fitting—do even immortals not regard such things with disapproval? And that woman's tongue—how cruel it was!"
---
**The Dead King of Hell**
# Liaozhai Zhiyi, Volume 7
## The Governor's Father
The father of a certain Provincial Governor had previously served as Viceroy of the Southern Regions and had long since passed away. One night, the Governor dreamed that his father came to him, his face haggard and trembling. His father said, "In my lifetime, I committed few sins or errors. However, there was one garrison regiment that should not have been mobilized, yet I mistakenly ordered its deployment. Along the way, they encountered pirates at sea, and the entire army was annihilated. Now, a case has been brought before the King of Hell. The punishment in the underworld is excruciating and truly terrifying. The King of Hell is no other than the supply officer who will arrive tomorrow to transport grain — a man surnamed Wei. You must intercede on my behalf. Do not forget!" The Governor awoke, finding the dream strange, but he did not fully believe it. Yet after falling asleep again, he dreamed that his father reproached him: "Your father suffers calamity and distress, yet you do not take it to heart — do you still regard this as an empty dream?" The Governor was greatly astonished. The next day, he paid careful attention to the arriving officials and indeed found a Supply Officer named Wei, who had just arrived to take up his post. The Governor immediately summoned him, had two men hold Wei seated, and then rose to bow to him with the ceremony used at court audiences. After bowing, the Governor remained kneeling with tears streaming down and explained the reason. Wei said he could not take responsibility for this. The Governor remained prostrate on the floor and would not rise. Wei then said, "Very well, such a case may exist. But the laws of the underworld are not like those of the mortal world, where one can manipulate matters with impunity. I fear I may not be able to help." The Governor pleaded even more urgently. Wei, having no choice, agreed. The Governor then asked him to handle the matter quickly. Wei deliberated but found no place of quiet. The Governor offered to clean and prepare the guest quarters for him, and Wei accepted. The Governor then rose. He also asked to go and observe the proceedings secretly. Wei refused. The Governor pressed him repeatedly, and Wei instructed him: "Once there, make no sound. Moreover, although the punishments of the underworld are gruesome, they are not like those of the mortal world. Those who appear dead are temporarily in a state of death, but they are not truly dead. Should you see anything, do not be alarmed." That night, the Governor hid beside the quarters and saw prisoners below the steps — those with severed heads and broken arms — in countless numbers and confusion. In the courtyard stood a fire brazier and an oil cauldron, with several men kindling firewood beneath them. Soon, Wei emerged in official robes and cap, took his seat, and his bearing was fierce and mighty, entirely different from before. All the ghosts at once prostrated themselves and cried out together in anguish. Wei said, "You were killed by pirates — your grievance has its proper target. Why do you falsely accuse a high official?" The ghosts clamored, saying, "By regulation, we should not have been mobilized, yet we were summoned by a false dispatch and met our deaths. Who caused this injustice?" Wei tried in various ways to explain and absolve, but the ghosts howled their grievances, their voices tumultuous and deafening. Wei then called to the ghostly guards: "Take the official to the oil cauldron. A brief dipping would be only fitting." Judging by his intent, it seemed he wished to vent the crowd's anger in this way. Immediately, a guard with the head of an ox led the Governor's father forward and thrust him with a sharp trident into the oil cauldron. The Governor saw this, and his heart was overwhelmed with anguish and grief beyond endurance. Unable to help himself, he let out a cry of anguish. The courtyard fell silent, and all forms vanished. The Governor sighed and returned home in dismay. By morning, when he looked for Wei, he had already died in the quarters. This was recounted by Zhang Yuding of Songjiang. Because it was not a good name to spread, the real names were concealed.
## The Mad Daoist
There was a mad Daoist whose name was unknown. He lodged at Mengshan Temple. He sang and wept unpredictably, and no one could fathom him. Some had seen him cook stones as food. On the Double Ninth Festival, a local dignitary loaded wine and climbed the mountain, going in a sedan with an umbrella canopy. After the feast, as he passed by the temple, just as he reached the gate, the Daoist came out barefoot, wearing a tattered robe, holding up a yellow canopy of his own, and making the sound of a royal escort clearing the way — seemingly in mockery. The dignitary was enraged and humiliated, and he ordered his servants to chase and curse the Daoist. The Daoist smiled and retreated. As they pursued him more closely, he threw down his canopy; together they tore it to pieces, and each piece transformed into a hawk or falcon, scattering and flying in all directions. The crowd was terrified. The canopy handle turned into a giant python, its red scales gleaming. The crowd clamored to flee, but a companion stopped them, saying, "This is merely an illusion that bewitches the eyes — how could it devour a person?" He then seized a blade and charged forward. The python opened its jaws and lunged angrily, swallowing the man whole. The crowd was horrified and rushed the dignitary away, stopping to rest three li distant. He sent several men to cautiously go back and investigate. As they gradually entered the temple, both the man and the python had vanished. Just as they were about to return and report, they heard labored breathing from inside an old locust tree, like that of a donkey. They were greatly frightened. At first, they did not dare approach. Stealthily, they drew closer and saw that the tree was rotten and hollow inside, with an opening like a tray. They tried to climb up and peer inside, and there they found the man who had fought the python, hanging upside down within. The opening was barely large enough for two hands, and there was no way he could get out. They hastily took an axe and split the tree open, but by the time the tree was cleaved, the man was already dead. After a while, he regained consciousness slightly and was carried home. The Daoist was nowhere to be found.
The Historian of the Strange says: "To visit the mountains with a canopy and umbrella — his arrogant spirit saturated to the very marrow. The immortal's playful transformations — how utterly laughable! In my hometown, there was a man named Yin Wenping, brother-in-law of Minister Bi, who treated the world with irreverent amusement. In Zhangqiu, there was a man named Zhou, who rose from humble and lowly origins but always rode in a sedan chair whenever he went out. He also had a distant family connection to Minister Bi. On the occasion of the Grand Lady's birthday, Yin was certain Zhou would come and waited for him on the road. He put on pigskin boots, dressed in official robes, and held a calling card. When Zhou's sedan arrived, Yin bowed at the roadside and called out loudly: 'The licentiate of Zichuan greets the licentiate of Zhangqiu!' Zhou was ashamed and alighted from his sedan. They exchanged a few words and parted. Shortly afterward, they both gathered at Minister Bi's hall, where the room was filled with guests in formal caps and robes. Everyone privately laughed at Yin's attire, but Yin surveyed the room with proud indifference. After the banquet ended and they all went out, each summoning their carriages and horses. Yin also called out loudly in a great voice: 'Where is Lord Yin's dragon carriage?' Two strong servants crossed poles before him, and he mounted them. With a cry of thanks, he flew away at speed. Yin, too, was of the same ilk as the immortals."
## Hu Siniang
Cheng Xiaosi, a man from Jiannan, was clever and skilled in writing from a young age. Both his parents died early, and his family was destitute, with no means of livelihood. He sought employment as a clerk for Master Hu, the Silver Terrace official. When Master Hu tested his writing, he was greatly pleased and said, "This man will not remain poor for long—he is worthy of being a son-in-law." The Silver Terrace had three sons and four daughters, all of whom had been betrothed in infancy to prominent families. Only the youngest daughter, Siniang, born of a concubine whose mother had died early and who was of marriageable age but still unmarried, was thus given in marriage to Cheng. Some ridiculed this, calling it the muddled order of a foolish old man, but Master Hu paid them no heed. He provided Cheng with a study and generous provisions. The young masters all scorned him and would not eat with him, and the servants and maids all mocked him. Cheng bore it silently, never disputing right or wrong, and studied with great diligence. The others jeered at him from the sidelines, but Cheng did not cease reading; they then clanged gongs and cymbals beside him to disturb him, so Cheng took his books and went to read in the women's quarters.
Before Siniang's marriage, a diviner of spirits who knew men's fortunes had observed them all and spoke nothing flattering of any; only when Siniang arrived did he say, "This is truly a noble person!" After Cheng's marriage into the family, all her sisters called her "Noble One" to mock her. But Siniang was dignified and taciturn, as if she had heard nothing. Gradually even the maids and old servant women took to calling her that. Siniang had a maid named Gui'er, who felt greatly aggrieved and declared loudly, "How do you know our young master will not become a high official?" The second sister, hearing this, sneered and said, "If Cheng Lang becomes a high official, he may gouge out my eyes!" Gui'er said angrily, "By then, I fear you will not be willing to part with your eyes!" Chunxiang, the second sister's maid, said, "If the second lady breaks her word, I will offer both my eyes in her stead." Gui'er grew even more furious and struck her palm, swearing, "I will see to it that both are blinded!" The second sister, enraged at the insult, slapped her at once. Gui'er wailed loudly. The lady of the house learned of it but neither approved nor disapproved, merely smiling faintly. Gui'er clamored to complain to Siniang, who was spinning thread at the time; she was neither angry nor spoke, but spun as before.
On the occasion of Master Hu's birthday, all the sons-in-law came, and the birthday gifts filled the courtyard. The eldest daughter-in-law mocked Siniang, saying, "What birthday gift did your family bring?" The second daughter-in-law said, "Two shoulders carrying a single mouth!" Siniang remained calm, showing no trace of shame. People saw that she was foolish in everything and treated her with increasing familiarity. Only Master Hu's beloved concubine, Lady Li, mother of the third sister, always treated Siniang with courtesy and respect, often showing her sympathy. She would often say to the third daughter, "Siniang is inwardly wise and outwardly plain, her cleverness hidden without display. All those maids are within her compass without knowing it. Moreover, Cheng Lang studies day and night with such effort—how could he remain beneath others for long? You must not follow their example; treat her well, so that in the future you may meet with kindness." Therefore, whenever the third daughter returned to her parents' home, she always made a point of treating Siniang warmly.
That year, Cheng, through Master Hu's influence, entered the county school. The next year, when the Education Commissioner conducted the prefectural examination, Master Hu happened to die. Cheng mourned with the grief of a son and could not sit for the exam. After the mourning period ended, Siniang gave him gold and urged him to enter the supplementary candidates' register. She said, "In the past, I was not driven out only because my old father was here; now there is absolutely no reason for you to stay! If you can make your mark, perhaps when you return you will still have a home." At parting, Lady Li and the third daughter gave him generous provisions. Cheng entered the examination hall, sharpening his resolve and concentrating his mind, determined to succeed. Before long, the results were posted, and he was rejected. His hopes dashed and his spirits soured, he found it hard to return home. Fortunately, he had a small sum in his purse and went to the capital with his books. At that time, many of his wife's kinsmen held official posts in the capital, and fearing their mockery, he changed his old name, gave a false address, and sought to conceal himself in the household of a great man. Li of Donghai, the Censorate official, saw him and valued him, taking him into his staff, providing him for his studies, and procuring for him the status of a tribute student so he could sit for the provincial examination in Shuntian. He passed with distinction in every attempt and was appointed a Bachelor of the Hanlin Academy. Only then did he tell the truth of his situation. Lord Li lent him a thousand taels of silver and first sent a steward to Jiannan to build a house for him. At that time, the eldest Hu son, having exhausted his resources after his father's death, sold his fertile estate, and Cheng purchased it. When the house was completed, he then borrowed carriages and horses to go and fetch Siniang.
Earlier, after Cheng had passed the examination, a courier had brought the news, but the entire household was loath to hear it; moreover, upon examining the name and finding it did not match, they drove the courier away. It happened that the third son was completing his marriage, and relatives gathered to celebrate the wedding; all the sisters and aunts were present, but Siniang alone had not been invited by her brothers and sisters-in-law. Suddenly a man rushed in, presenting a letter Cheng had sent to Siniang. The brothers opened and read it, and their faces changed color. Only then did the relatives at the banquet ask to see Siniang. The sisters were anxious, fearing Siliang would come resentfully. Before long, she arrived gracefully. Those offering congratulations, those pulling out seats, those exchanging greetings—the clamor filled the room. Ears listened for Siniang; eyes watched Siniang; mouths spoke of Siniang. But Siniang remained as composed as ever. The crowd, seeing that she showed no particular reaction, gradually settled down and began competing to offer her wine. Just as the feast was at its merry height, wailing and shouting outside the gate grew urgent. All were puzzled. Soon Chunxiang ran in, her face smeared with blood. When they questioned her, she could only weep without answering. The second sister scolded her, and she finally sobbed, "Gui'er pressed me for my eyes—had I not struggled free, she would have gouged them out!" The second sister was deeply ashamed, sweat and powder mingling on her face. Siniang was indifferent. The whole company sat in silence, not a word spoken, and each began to take their leave. Siniang, richly dressed, bowed only to Lady Li and her third sister, then left and mounted her carriage. Only then did the crowd learn that the one who had bought the estate was Cheng.
When Siniang first arrived at the estate, many household items were lacking. Lady Li and the young masters each offered her servants and furnishings, but Siniang accepted nothing; only a maid sent by Lady Li did she accept. Before long, Cheng returned home on leave to visit the tombs, with a retinue of carriages and horses like a cloud. He went to his wife's family to pay respects at Master Hu's coffin and then to call upon Lady Li. The young masters, having completed their formal visits, had already mounted their carriages. After Master Hu's death, the young masters competed daily for the inheritance, paying no heed to the coffin. After several years, the mortuary chamber leaked and decayed, and the grand house was gradually turning into a mound of earth. Cheng, seeing this, grieved deeply. Without consulting the brothers, he set a date for the burial and performed every rite with propriety. On the day of the funeral, officials' caps and canopies followed one another in succession, and all in the village praised him.
For over ten years, Cheng rose through the ranks to high and distinguished office. Whenever he encountered hardship or crisis among his fellow townsmen, he exerted himself to the utmost. The second son happened to be arrested on a charge of murder, and the investigating censor was a man from Cheng's same examination cohort, known for his stern integrity. The eldest son asked his father-in-law, Wang the Surveillance Commissioner, to send a letter on his behalf, but received no reply at all, and his fear grew. He wished to go and beg his sister, but felt ashamed to face her, so he took a letter written by Lady Li and went to the capital. Upon arriving, he dared not present himself immediately. He waited until Cheng had gone to court, then went to his residence. He hoped that Siniang, remembering the bond of brotherhood,
**Brushing Aside Petty Grudges**
[...]
When the gatekeeper announced him, an old housekeeper came out and led him into the main hall, where wine and food were laid out—though in rather sparse measure. After the meal, Siyang came out, her face calm and warm. She said, "Elder Brother must be terribly busy with worldly affairs. What brings you all this way?" Daylang prostrated himself and, weeping, explained the purpose of his visit. Siyang helped him up and laughed. "Elder Brother, you're a fine man! Is this really such a great matter? Why carry on so? I'm just a woman—when have you ever seen me sniveling to others?" Daylang then produced Lady Li's letter. Siyang said, "The wives of your brothers are all women of heavenly grace. Let each appeal to her own father or brother, and the matter would be settled. Why trudge all the way here?" Daylang had no reply, but simply looked at her with pleading eyes. Siyang's face darkened. "I thought you had traveled all this way to visit your sister, but it turns out you've come to beg a high official to intercede in a great lawsuit!" She swept back inside without another word. Daylang left in shame and anger. When he returned home and recounted the whole affair in detail, everyone—high and low—cursed and reviled her. Lady Li too called him heartless. Several days later, Erlang was released and returned home. Everyone was overjoyed, and they all mocked Siyang for having invited nothing but resentment and criticism. Soon afterward, Siyang sent a servant to inquire after Lady Li. The servant was summoned inside and presented gold and silk, saying, "The Lady was pressed to act quickly on Second Uncle's behalf and had no time to write a reply. She sends these small tokens in lieu of a letter." Only then did they learn that Erlang's return had been due to Cheng's influence. Later, as the family of the third sister gradually fell into poverty, Cheng bestowed favors and rewards beyond the ordinary measure. And because Lady Li had no son, he welcomed her into his home and cared for her as a mother.
**A Monk's Magic**
Huang was the son of an old and distinguished family. He had considerable talent and literary gifts, and from youth had harbored lofty ambitions. Outside his village stood a Buddhist temple where a certain monk resided; he and Huang had long been close friends. The monk then went traveling and did not return for over ten years. When he saw Huang again, he sighed, "I thought you would have risen to eminence long ago, yet you are still wearing the white cloth of a commoner. I suppose your fortune and fate are simply too meager. Let me try to bribe the officials of the underworld on your behalf. Can you raise a thousand strings of cash?" Huang said he could not. The monk said, "Try to raise half that amount—I will lend you the rest. Let us set a date three days hence." Huang agreed. He ransacked his household, pawning and mortgaging everything, until he had the sum. On the third day, the monk came and gave Huang five thousand cash. Huang's family had an old well for drawing water that never ran dry—it was said to connect with the rivers and seas. The monk ordered him to bind the money and place it by the well's edge, then warned him, "When I reach the temple, push it into the well. Wait the time it takes to cook a meal, and a coin will bob up to the surface—you must bow to it." Then he left. Huang did not understand the magic, but he reasoned that since he could not be sure whether it would work or not, the ten thousand cash would be a pity to lose. So he hid nine thousand and cast only a thousand into the well. Soon a huge bubble surged up, burst with a clanging sound, and a coin floated to the surface—as large as a cart wheel. Huang was terrified. He bowed, then threw in another four thousand cash. The coins fell down, struck something, and made a sound—blocked by the great coin above, they could not sink. At dusk, the monk arrived and scolded him sharply, "Why didn't you throw it all in?" Huang said, "I threw it all in." The monk said, "The messenger of the underworld carried away only a thousand. Why do you lie?" Huang told him the truth. The monk sighed, "A petty and stingy man can never be a great vessel. This man's fate is to end his days as a Mingjing graduate; otherwise, he would have attained the highest honors in the examinations in no time." Huang was filled with regret and begged to perform the rite again, but the monk firmly refused and left. Huang looked into the well and saw the coin still floating; he fished it up with a rope, and the great coin then sank. That year, Huang qualified as a gong-sheng through the supplementary list—just as the monk had foretold.
The Historian of the Strange says: "Does the underworld too have a system of purchasing degrees? Ten thousand cash for a degree is really quite cheap. But a thousand cash for a gong-sheng is still rather expensive. A Mingjing who never passes the examinations—what is he worth? Not a single coin!"
**The Measure of Fortune**
A certain high official often did evil deeds. His wife constantly urged him to reform, warning him of karmic retribution, but he paid no heed. It happened that a diviner came by who could tell a person's allotted span of fortune. The official went to consult him. The diviner studied him carefully and said, "You will eat twenty dan of millet and forty dan of wheat flour—then your heavenly allotment will be exhausted." The official went home and told his wife. She calculated that a person ate only about two dan of wheat flour in an entire year, so he still had over twenty years of fortune left. Surely goodness could not cut it short? So he continued his reckless ways as before. A year later, he suddenly fell ill with "chuzhong"—a condition of insatiable hunger. He ate enormously but was hungry again almost immediately, consuming more than ten meals in a single day and night. Before a year had passed, he was dead.
Zhou was the scion of an official family in Shuntian. He was on good terms with one Liu, who had received instruction from a remarkable man and was highly skilled in the arts of divination associated with Yuan and Xu. Liu once said to Zhou, "You have no destiny for scholarly honors, but a fortune of ten thousand zhong may yet still be obtained through human effort. However, your wife's physiognomy is meagre and unfortunate—I fear she will not be able to assist you in achieving success." Before long, Zhou's wife did indeed die. His household fell into desolation, and he could find no means of support. He therefore went to Liu, intending to have him divine a marriage. He entered the guest room and sat for a long while; Liu had gone inside and would not come out. After Zhou called for him several times, he finally emerged and said, "I have been searching day and night for a fine match for you, and I have only just found one. I was inside performing a minor rite, begging the Old Man under the Moon to tie the red cord." Zhou was delighted and asked for details. Liu replied, "Did you just encounter a man carrying a bag who came out?" "Yes, I did," said Zhou. "He was dressed in rags, like a beggar." "That man is your future father-in-law," said Liu. "You ought to treat him with respect." Zhou said, "Since we are already friends and have discussed such private matters, why do you mock me so? Even though my fortunes have declined, I am still the scion of an established family. How could I stoop to marry the daughter of a petty tradesman?" Liu said, "Not so. Even a plough-ox can bear a son—what harm is there?" Zhou asked, "Have you seen his daughter?" "No," Liu replied. "I have never had any previous acquaintance with the family; I learned their name only through inquiry." Zhou laughed and said, "If you do not yet know the plough-ox, how can you know its offspring?" Liu said, "I trust my calculations. That man is fierce and lowly, but he is destined to bear a daughter of great fortune. However, if you force the union, a great calamity will surely follow. Let me perform rites to avert it." Zhou returned home and was unwilling to believe his words. He searched in every direction, but no match came to pass.
One day, Liu suddenly arrived and said, "There is a certain guest—I have already sent him an invitation on your behalf." Zhou asked, "Who is it?" "Do not ask yet," said Liu. "You must quickly prepare a meal." Zhou did not understand the reason, but he ordered the provisions as instructed. Soon the guest arrived—it was a military man surnamed Fu, serving in the camp. Zhou was inwardly displeased but treated him with superficial courtesy, while Liu received him with great respect. A little while later, the wine and dishes were laid out, along with coarse and unappetizing food. Liu rose and addressed the guest: "My young master has long admired you. He repeatedly asked me to seek you out on his behalf, and only last evening did we finally have the chance to meet. Hearing also that you will soon depart on a distant campaign, I have invited you at once—you may call me a hasty host." During the drinking, Fu expressed concern that his horse was sick and could not be ridden. Liu also bowed his head and pondered the matter for him. After the guest departed, Liu reproached Zhou: "A thousand pieces of gold could not buy such a friend—why do you treat him with such indifference?" He borrowed a horse to ride home, and then, using Zhou's name, went to Fu's door and presented the horse as a gift. When Zhou learned of this, he was somewhat displeased, but there was nothing he could do.
After a year, Zhou was about to go to Jiangxi to join the staff of the provincial judge. He went to Liu to have his fortune told. Liu said, "Extremely auspicious!" Zhou smiled and said, "I have no other ambition, but if I manage to gain a little, I intend to buy a fine wife. I am curious whether your previous prediction will prove false—can it be so?" Liu replied, "Both your wishes will be fulfilled." When Zhou arrived in Jiangxi, a great rebellion broke out, and for three years he could not return home. Later, when things had somewhat calmed, he chose a day to set out on the road. Midway, he was captured by bandits. There were seven or eight others who had suffered the same fate; all had their gold and goods seized and were then released. But Zhou alone was carried back to the lair. The bandit leader interrogated him about his family background, then said, "I have a daughter whom I wish to give to you in marriage. You must not refuse." Zhou did not answer. The bandit flew into a rage and ordered him beheaded at once. Zhou was terrified and thought it best to yield temporarily to the demand, planning to abandon her later at his leisure. He therefore said calmly, "The reason I hesitate is that I am a frail scholar and cannot follow you in arms—I fear I would only be a burden to my future father-in-law. If you would allow husband and wife to leave together, there could be no greater kindness." The bandit said, "I was just worrying that my daughter would be a burden to someone—how could I refuse this?" He led Zhou inside and dressed his daughter to come out and meet him. She was eighteen or nine years old—a veritable celestial being. That night they performed the nuptial rites, and she far surpassed all his expectations. When he carefully asked her surname, he learned that her father was none other than the man with the bag he had encountered years before. He recounted what Liu had said, and they both sighed in wonder.
After three or four days, as they were about to escort Zhou on his way, suddenly a great army descended upon them, and the entire family was seized and bound. Three officers were supervising the operation; they had already beheaded the girl's father, and they proceeded to Zhou next. Zhou reckoned he had no chance of survival. But one officer examined him closely and said, "Is this not Zhou?" It turned out that the soldier Fu, having distinguished himself in battle, had been promoted to deputy general. He said to his colleagues, "This is a famous gentleman of an esteemed family from my hometown—how could he be a bandit?" He loosened Zhou's bonds and asked how he had come to be there. Zhou lied, saying, "I was returning from Jiangxi, where I had gone to marry a wife, when I did not expect to fall into a bandit's lair along the way. Fortunately I have been rescued by your grace—I owe my life twice over! But my household has been scattered. I beg to borrow your mighty authority to grant them protection and deliver them whole." Fu ordered the prisoners to be lined up and let Zhou identify his wife, which he did. He gave her wine and food and provided her with funds and provisions, saying: "I have not forgotten the kindness you showed me in giving me your horse—I think of it morning and evening. But in the chaos of war I have had no chance to observe proper ceremony. Allow me to offer two horses and fifty ounces of gold to assist you on your journey north." He also sent two cavalrymen with a letter of passage to escort them along the way.
During the journey, the woman said to Zhou, "My foolish father would not heed good counsel, and my mother died because of it. I have long known this day would come. The reason I have clung to life from dawn to dusk is that when I was young, a diviner once foretold me, and I hoped that one day I would be able to recover my father's bones. I have a large store of gold buried away—I can dig it up to redeem my father's remains. The rest we can take with us, which will be enough to establish a livelihood." She asked the cavalrymen to wait by the road. The two of them went to the old dwelling, but the house had been reduced to ashes. In the cinders and embers, they used a sword to dig about a foot deep and indeed found the gold. They packed it all into a sack and returned. Zhou gave a hundred ounces of gold to the cavalrymen to have the old man's corpse buried. He also led her to pay respects at her mother's grave, and then they set out.
When they reached the boundary of Zhili, he generously rewarded the cavalrymen and sent them away. Zhou had been away so long that his family believed him dead and had freely seized and misappropriated his property—grain, silk, utensils, all had been dissipated without remainder. When they heard the master was returning, they were terrified and fled in a tumult; only an old woman, a maidservant, and an old male slave remained. Zhou, having come back from the brink of death, did not pursue the matter. He went to look for Liu, but no one knew where he had gone.
The woman managed the household better than any man. She selected those who were honest and steadfast, gave them capital, and divided the profits equally. Whenever the merchants gathered beneath the eaves to settle accounts, the woman listened from behind a curtain; if a single bead was mistakenly placed on the abacus, she would immediately point out the error. No one inside or outside the household dared to deceive her. Within a few years, her trading partners numbered a hundred, and the family fortune reached several hundred thousand. She then sent people to relocate her parents' bones and gave them a lavish burial.
The Historian of the Strange says: "If the Old Man of the Moon can be bribed and instructed, it is no wonder that matchmakers are no different from brokers. But could a thief have such a daughter? 'A small mound cannot grow tall pines'—such was the vulgar man's notion. If even women and girls can be mistaken, how much more so when judging the scholars of the world!"
The Wrongful Verdict
A young man named Zhu, from Yanggu, was frivolous and fond of joking. Having lost his wife, he went to see a matchmaker. He happened to catch sight of the woman next door and, struck by her beauty, said jokingly to the old woman, "I just saw your neighbor's wife—she is young and beautiful. If you were to find a mate for her, she would do nicely." The matchmaker also said in jest, "You would have to kill her husband first, and then I could arrange it for you." Zhu laughed and said, "Agreed."
A little over a month later, the neighbor went out to collect a debt and was killed in the countryside. The county magistrate arrested and examined the neighbors and guarantors, but though there were bloodstains, he could get at the truth and found no leads. Only the matchmaker recounted the words they had exchanged in jest, and on this basis the magistrate suspected Zhu. He was arrested, but protested his innocence in every way. The magistrate then suspected that the neighbor's wife had been involved in an illicit affair with him. He had her tortured—five forms of punishment applied together—until she could bear it no longer and falsely confessed. He then interrogated Zhu. Zhu said, "She is delicate and cannot endure harsh punishment; everything she said is false. She has already been wronged to death, and now to add the stain of unchastity—even if ghosts and spirits were ignorant, how could my heart bear it? I will confess the truth: it was I who wanted to kill her husband and take his wife. The woman knew nothing about it." "What proof do you have?" the magistrate asked. "Bloodstained clothing can serve as evidence," he replied. But when men were sent to search his house, nothing was found. He was tortured again, dying and reviving twice. Zhu then said, "It is my mother who cannot bear to produce the evidence that would bring about my death. Let me retrieve it myself." He was therefore taken back and said to his mother, "Give me the clothing, and I die; do not give it, and I also die. Since it is death either way, better a quick death than a slow one." His mother wept, went into the room for some time, and came out with the clothing, which she handed over. The magistrate examined the evidence and found it conclusive; he sentenced Zhu to be beheaded. The case was reviewed and retried twice more, but nothing changed. After more than a year, a date was set for the execution.
The magistrate was reviewing the prisoners when suddenly a man strode straight up to the magistrate's bench, glared furiously at him, and cursed him loudly: "A muddle-head like you—how can you presume to rule over the people!" Several dozen constables and guards rushed to seize him, but the man flung out his arms and they all collapsed in a heap. The magistrate, terrified, tried to flee. The man declared loudly, "I am General Zhou, before the altar of Lord Guan! If you move one step, I will strike you down!" Trembling with fear, the magistrate listened in dread. The man said, "The murderer was Gong Biao—what has this to do with Zhu?" Having said this, he fell to the ground as if dead. After a moment he revived, his face drained of color. When asked who he was, it was Gong Biao. He was tortured, and he confessed to the entire crime. It turned out that Gong Biao had long been a man of ill intent. He knew the neighbor was returning from collecting a debt and supposed he must be carrying a heavy purse. He killed him, but found nothing. When he heard that Zhu had falsely confessed, he secretly rejoiced. On that day he had entered the magistrate's yamen himself without knowing why.
The magistrate asked Zhu where the bloodstained clothing had come from. Zhu did not know either. His mother was summoned for questioning, and it turned out the blood was from a wound on her arm. When her left arm was examined, the knife scar had not yet healed. The magistrate was astonished. He was later impeached and dismissed from office on account of this case. He died in detention after paying a fine.
More than a year later, the neighbor's mother wished to marry off the widow. The widow, moved by Zhu's sense of righteousness, married Zhu.
The Historian of the Strange says: "The adjudication of lawsuits is the foremost duty of an official. The cultivation of hidden virtue or the destruction of Heaven's principle—both depend on this; one cannot be careless. Rashness, filth, and cruelty are contrary to Heaven's harmony. But delays and procrastination also harm the people's lives. When one person brings a lawsuit, several farmers miss the season. When one case is concluded, ten households are ruined. How can this be considered a trivial matter! I have often said that for one who serves as an official, to refrain from accepting lawsuits indiscriminately is itself a great virtue. And unless the matter is truly grave, there is no need to detain the parties. If there is no real difficulty, why hesitate? Even if it is a foolish villager or a hot-tempered man from the mountains, who has quarrelled over a goose or a duck and risen to the fury of a horned beast—this merely requires the judgment of the official to settle the matter. There is no need for all the parties to be present; only the plaintiff and the defendant are required. Flogging or caning can be applied at once, and all entanglement severed. Is this not what is meant by a sagely magistrate?
"But I have seen those who hear lawsuits today: once a warrant is issued, it seems to be forgotten. The process-server has not yet collected enough fees, so he does not let the warrant reach the magistrate's court. The jailer's 'moistening of the brush' is not sufficiently satisfied, so he will not post the notice of the hearing. Obstructed and delayed, months and years pass. Before they ever reach the magistrate's court, their flesh and bones are nearly spent! And yet the one who presides as master over the people lies at ease on his couch, indifferent as if nothing were happening. Does he know that in the prison of fire and water, there are countless wronged souls stretching their necks and gasping, hoping for deliverance?
"Among vicious people, their stubborn brutality is certainly not worth pitying. But when good people are dragged in, how can they bear it either? Moreover, among those innocently implicated, there are always fewer vicious people and more good people—and the harm suffered by good people is even greater than that suffered by the vicious. Why is this? Because vicious people are hard to tyrannize, while good people are easily deceived. The beatings and curses of the constables, the extortion of the clerks—all are visited upon the good. From the moment one enters the yamen, it is as if walking through boiling water and fire. To conclude a case one day earlier is to give one day's peace of life. What great matter is there that the magistrate lies gasping on his bench like a dead man, as if he fears the valley will not be quickly filled and so deliberately borrows time from the months and years? Even if he is not cruel and violent, in truth his guilt is equal.
"I have often seen that in a single lawsuit, the truly essential parties number only three or four. The rest are innocent children, falsely ensnared. Some have long harbored grudges over a petty slight; others are incriminated on account of some treasure they possess. Thus the one who brings the lawsuit devotes his full strength to the main case, and uses his remaining venom to settle small grudges. To add a name to the end of the document is to create a bone-deep canker. To suffer ten thousand charges in the yamen becomes a pain that cuts to the flesh. When others kneel, they kneel, clustering like crows. When others are released, they are released, still bound like monkeys. But in the end the magistrate never questions them and the clerks never interrogate them—in truth they are entirely useless. It only serves to ruin families and exhaust households, to fill the greedy pockets of corrupt underlings, to sell children and pawn wives, and to vent the private spite of petty men.
"I earnestly hope that those who serve as officials, whenever a petition is filed, will examine it briefly: if it merits dismissal, dismiss it; if it does not, cut it away. This requires only the dipping of a brush and the movement of a wrist—and yet how many livelihoods are preserved, how much vital energy nurtured. If those who govern have never once given thought to this, what need is there for racks and knives and saws to kill people!"
The Ghost Magistrate
Mr. Zhan, a school instructor, was free-spirited and had the air of a celebrated scholar. However, he was wild when drunk and paid no regard to proper decorum. Every time he returned home in his cups, he would gallop his horse up the temple steps. The steps were lined with many ancient cypress trees. One day, he rode his horse recklessly into the temple, struck a tree, and cracked his skull. He said, "Zilu is angry at my lack of propriety and has smashed my brain!" He died that very night.
A certain fellow named Yi from the county, a peddler in that region, spent the night in an ancient monastery. The night was still and the place deserted when suddenly he saw four or five men enter carrying wine to drink, and Mr. Zhan was among them. After several rounds, one of them proposed a drinking game using characters: "The character *tian* (田) does not let wind through; the character *shi* (十) sits in the middle. Push the *shi* up, and the character *gu* (古) wins a cup." Another said: "The character *hui* (回) does not let wind through; the character *kou* (口) sits in the middle. Push the *kou* up, and the character *lü* (呂) wins a cup." Another said: "The character *ling* (囹) does not let wind through; the character *ling* (令) sits in the middle. Push the *ling* up, and the character *han* (含) wins a cup." Yet another said: "The character *kun* (困) does not let wind through; the character *mu* (木) sits in the middle. Push the *mu* up, and the character *xing* (杏) wins a cup." When it came to Mr. Zhan, he pondered but could not find one. The others laughed and said, "Since you cannot make a rule, you must accept the penalty." A goblet flew toward him. Mr. Zhan said, "I have it now: The character *yue* (曰) does not let wind through; the character *yi* (一) sits in the middle..." The others laughed again and said, "Push it up and what do you get?" Mr. Zhan drained the cup and said, "Push the *yi* up, and it's one mouthful—one big goblet!" They all laughed heartily together, and before long they left through the gate.
Yi did not know that Mr. Zhan had died and secretly suspected he had been dismissed from office and returned home. When he went back and inquired, he found that Mr. Zhan had been dead for a long time. Only then did he realize that those he had met were ghosts.
# Huanniang
Liu Zhongkan of Luoyang was slow of wit in his youth but deeply devoted to his books. He would shut himself away to study in bitter solitude, having no dealings with the world. One day, as he was reading, he suddenly caught a strange fragrance filling his chamber. Shortly after, the tinkling of jade pendants grew loud and insistent. Startled, he turned to look — a beautiful woman entered, her hairpins and earrings gleaming with splendour. Her attendants were all dressed in palace style. Liu fell to the ground in fright. The woman raised him, saying, "Why were you so haughty at first and so humble now?" Liu grew even more terrified. "What celestial being are you? I have never had the honour of making your acquaintance. When did I ever show you offence?" The woman laughed. "It has only been a short time since we parted, and already you are so muddled! Was it not you who sat rigidly grinding bricks?" She then spread a brocade mat, set out jade nectar, and bade him sit facing her as they drank together. She discussed matters past and present with him, displaying learning of the most extraordinary breadth. Liu was utterly bewildered and had no replies. The woman said, "I merely went to attend a single banquet at Jasper Pool. How many lifetimes have you passed through, that your intelligence has been so thoroughly exhausted!" She then ordered her attendant to bring a broth made with melted crystal and present it to him. Liu received it and drank, and suddenly felt his mind become clear and lucid. As darkness fell, the attendants all departed. They extinguished the candles and loosened their robes, and their pleasure was complete. Before dawn, the ladies had gathered again. The woman rose, her toilet as fresh as before, her hair neat and trimmed, needing no further tending. Liu clung to her and pressed her insistently for her name. She replied, "It is no harm to tell you, though I fear it will only deepen your doubts. I am of the Zhen clan. You are the reincarnation of Gonggan. In those days I was the cause of his punishment, and my heart truly could not bear it. Today's meeting is merely a small repayment for the devotion of a lover." He asked, "Where is King Wen of Wei now?" She said, "Pih was nothing but the mediocrity born of a usurper. I happened to spend a few years wandering in luxury and splendour, but once it passed, I gave it no further thought. As for him, he has long lingered in the dark realm because of Aman, and I have not heard whether he has emerged. On the contrary, Prince Si serves as keeper of the imperial archives, and I see him from time to time." Soon a dragon carriage halted in the courtyard. She gave Liu a jade ointment box, took her leave, and ascended the carriage, which was thrust aloft by clouds. From that time, Liu's literary powers advanced greatly. But as he remembered the beautiful woman, he sank into an obsession like madness. After several months, he had wasted away to the point of death. His mother knew not the cause and was greatly distressed. An old woman in the household suddenly said to Liu, "Does the young master have something on his mind?" Liu, finding her words touched the truth, told her everything. The old woman said, "If the young master writes a letter, I can deliver it for him." Liu was overjoyed. "You possess wondrous arts, and I was blind to them all along. If you can truly do this, I shall never forget it." He folded a sheet into a letter and gave it to the old woman, who departed at once. She returned in the middle of the night. "Fortunately I did not fail. When I first reached the gate, the gatekeeper took me for a demon and wished to bind me. I then produced the young master's letter, and he took it away. After a while I was summoned in, and the lady also wept, saying she could not meet him again. She was about to write a reply. I said, 'The young master is wasted with illness — a single letter cannot cure him.' The lady pondered for a long time, then set down her brush and said, 'Please report to Young Master Liu: I shall at once send a fine bride to him.' As I was leaving, she added again, 'What I said just now concerns a hundred-year plan. Only do not speak of it, and it may last forever.'" Liu waited in joyful anticipation. The next day, indeed, an old matron brought a young lady to his mother's chamber, a creature of matchless beauty. She said, "I am of the Chen clan. This girl is mine. Her name is Sixiang, and I wish to ask that she be taken as a wife." Liu's mother loved her. They discussed the betrothal, demanding no bride-price, and sat down to complete the ceremony before departing. Only Liu knew in his heart that something was uncanny. He asked the girl in private, "What relation are you to the lady?" She replied, "I am one of the old entertainers of Bronze Sparrow Terrace." Liu suspected she was a ghost. The girl said, "No. The lady and I are both enrolled in the immortal registers. We were banished to the mortal world for a transgression. The lady has already been restored to her former position. My term of exile is not yet complete, and the lady petitioned the celestial authorities to assign me to service in the meantime. Whether I stay or go is entirely in the lady's hands, and so I have been able to attend her bed for a long time." One day, a blind old woman came to their door leading a yellow dog, begging for food, singing rustic songs as she clapped her rhythm boards. The girl came out to look, and before she could steady herself, the dog broke its leash and lunged at her. The girl fled in terror, her silk skirt torn. Liu rushed to beat the dog with a staff. The dog, still enraged, bit through the torn flap and shredded it to pieces in an instant. The blind old woman seized it by the scruff of the neck and bound it, then led it away. Liu went in to see the girl, her face still pale with fright. "You are an immortal — why do you fear a dog?" The girl said, "You do not know this yourself: the dog is the transformation of old Aman. He is angry with me for not keeping the charge about the divided incense." Liu wished to buy the dog and beat it to death. The girl would not permit it. "It is Heaven's punishment — how dare you execute it on your own authority?" Two years passed. All who saw her were astonished by her beauty, yet when they examined her origins, everything remained hazy and indistinct. So they began to suspect she was a demon. Liu's mother questioned him, and Liu hinted at the strangeness. His mother was greatly frightened and warned him to break with her. Liu would not listen. His mother secretly sought out a ritual master and had him perform rites in the courtyard. He had just begun to mark out the ground for an altar when the girl said with a stricken face, "I had hoped to grow old with you. Now your own mother suspects me, and the bond between us is severed. It would not be difficult to make me leave, but I fear no incantation can send me away!" She then bound kindling and set it ablaze, hurling it down the steps. In an instant smoke engulfed the house, so thick that those within could not see each other. A sound like thunder crashed, and when the smoke cleared, they found the ritual master dead, blood streaming from his seven orifices. They went inside — the girl had vanished. They called for the old woman to ask her, but she too knew not where they had gone. Liu then told his mother, "The old woman was a fox."
The Historian of the Strange says: "Beginning with Yuan, ending with Cao, and then turning attention to Gonggan — an immortal should not act thus. Yet to judge with an impartial heart: what need has a usurper's son for a chaste wife? When the dog beheld his old entertainer, he should have been thoroughly awakened to the folly of dividing incense and selling slippers — and yet still he was jealous! Alas! The treacherous hero has no time to mourn himself, and it is left to later generations to mourn him!"
# From *Liaozhai Zhiyi*, Volume 07
Wen Ruchun came from an old and distinguished family in Qin. From a young age he had a passion for the qin (zither), and never parted with it, even while traveling. Once, on a visit to Jin, he passed by an old temple, tied his horse outside, and went in to rest briefly. Inside he found a Buddhist monk sitting in the corridor in the lotus position, with a bamboo staff leaning against the wall and a flowered cloth bag containing a qin. Wen's interest was aroused at once, and asked: "Are you also skilled at this?" The monk replied: "I am not particularly accomplished; I should like to find a true master and study under him." He then took the qin from the bag and handed it to Wen. Wen examined it and found its grain wonderfully fine; he strummed it lightly and the tone was unusually clear and bright. Delighted, he played a short melody. The monk smiled, as if not entirely pleased. Wen then exerted all his skill. The monk said with a smirk: "Not bad, not bad! But not quite good enough to be my teacher." Taking the monk's words as boastful, Wen in turn asked the monk to play. The monk took the qin onto his knee and began to pluck the strings, and Wen felt as though a gentle breeze had risen of its own accord. A moment later, flocks of birds gathered, filling the courtyard trees. Wen was astonished beyond measure and bowed, begging to be accepted as a pupil. The monk played the piece three times over, and Wen listened with rapt attention, gradually grasping its rhythm. The monk then bade him try, correcting his mistakes here and there, and said: "In this dusty world, you now have no equal." From then on Wen devoted himself to the most meticulous study and was acclaimed as a master of the art.
On his journey home, when he was still several dozen li from his house, the sun had already set and a torrential rain made it impossible to find lodging. There was a small village by the road and he hastened toward it. Without stopping to choose, he saw a gate and hurried in. He ascended the main hall but found it utterly silent and empty. Presently a young woman appeared, seventeen or eighteen years of age, with a beauty like that of an immortal. She raised her head, saw the visitor, and fled in alarm into the inner rooms. Wen was as yet unmarried, and his heart was deeply stirred.
Soon an old woman came out and asked who the visitor was. Wen gave his name and begged for a night's lodging. The woman said: "Staying the night should be no difficulty, but we have few beds. If you do not mind making do, I can spread some rushes for you." Shortly afterward she brought a candle, spread the rushes on the floor, and was most attentive. Wen asked her surname and she replied: "Zhao." He then asked: "Who is the young lady?" She said: "This is Huanniang, my brother's daughter." Wen said: "Presuming upon my humble station, I should like to ask for her hand—what would you say?" The old woman frowned and said: "That I dare not agree to." Wen pressed her for the reason, but she only said it was difficult to explain, and so the matter was dropped in disappointment.
After the old woman left, Wen saw that the rushes spread for him were damp and rotten, quite unsuitable to lie upon. He therefore sat upright and played his qin through the long night. When the rain stopped he set out through the dark to continue his journey.
In the county there was a gentleman named Lord Ge, who held a post in the Board of Rites and was fond of literary men. Wen called on him once, and at his request played the qin. Behind the screen there seemed to be someone secretly listening. Suddenly a breeze stirred the screen and it opened, revealing a girl of fifteen or sixteen, of unrivaled beauty. Lord Ge had a daughter, whose childhood name was Lianggong, who was skilled in poetry and prose and renowned for her beauty. Wen's heart was moved. He went home and spoke to his mother, who sent a matchmaker, but Lord Ge refused on account of the decline of Wen's family fortunes. However, since hearing Wen's playing, the girl had secretly admired him and often hoped to hear his music again. But Wen, disappointed in the match, was dispirited and ceased to visit Lord Ge's house.
One day, the girl found in the garden an old folded sheet of paper on which was written a poem to the tune "Lamenting the Remaining Spring":
"From resentment I turned to madness, and from madness to longing—
Day and night my heart is overturned by passion.
The drunken crab-apple, the sorrowing willow—
Both share the same tender grief.
New sorrows and old sorrows, though cut away, spring up again
Like green grass that will not die.
Since our parting, I have spent my days
In the heaven of helplessness, counting the dark and the light.
Today my brows are knotted in grief,
My eyes are worn with gazing—
I thought I had cast him away, and cast him away I must!
My scented quilt envies my dreams,
The water-clock startles my soul—
How can I sleep, even if I tried?
Do not say that the long night seems a year;
I say a year passes more slowly than a night:
Once the third watch has struck, three years have passed,
And who does not grow old?"
The girl read it several times over and was deeply pleased. She took it inside, copied it out carefully onto brocade paper, and placed it on the desk. When she looked for it some time later it was gone; she secretly supposed the wind had blown it away. It happened that Lord Ge was passing through the women's quarters and picked it up. He supposed Lianggong had written it, was shocked by its licentious tone, and burned it—but he did not bring himself to speak of it. He decided to arrange a marriage for her at once. A son of Lord Liu, a Provincial Governor from a neighboring county, had just come to ask for her hand. Lord Ge was well disposed toward him but still wished to see the young man in person. The young lord came in splendid dress, his bearing and appearance most handsome. Lord Ge was greatly pleased and entertained him with the utmost courtesy. When the young lord took his leave, he inadvertently left behind one of the girl's slippers under his seat. Lord Ge's heart was immediately repelled by his frivolous conduct and told the matchmaker the reason. The young lord vehemently protested his innocence, but Lord Ge would not listen and broke off the engagement.
Now, Lord Ge had a rare variety of green chrysanthemum that he jealously kept to himself. Lianggong had planted some in her own quarters. One day, one or two of Wen's chrysanthemums suddenly turned green. People heard of it and came to his house to admire them; Wen too prized them highly. Early one morning he went to look and found by the flower bed a sheet of paper with the same poem "Lamenting the Remaining Spring" written on it. He read and rerepeated it, quite at a loss to know where it could have come from. Since "Spring" (chun) was his own name, he was all the more intrigued. He took it to his desk and carefully annotated it in red and yellow ink, writing comments of an intimate and familiar nature. It happened that Lord Ge had heard of the transformation of Wen's chrysanthemums and was astonished. He went in person to Wen's study, saw the poem, and took it up to read. Wen, embarrassed by his intimate annotations, snatched it away and crumpled it in his hand. Lord Ge had only read the first two lines—but they were the same as the verse he had found in the women's quarters. He was deeply suspicious and concluded that the green chrysanthemum plants too must have been a gift from Lianggong. He went home and told his wife, who pressed Lianggong for an explanation. The girl wept bitterly, but since there was no evidence and no one could prove anything, the matter remained unresolved. The lady feared that the affair would become still more public and decided that it would be better to give the girl to Wen in marriage. Lord Ge agreed and sent word to Wen from afar. Wen was overjoyed. That day he invited guests to a banquet in honor of the green chrysanthemums, burned incense, and played the qin, not stopping until late into the night.
After he had retired, his page boy heard the qin playing of its own accord. At first he thought one of the servants was amusing himself with it, but when he found it was no human hand, he reported it to Wen. Wen went to investigate and found it was no delusion. The sound was halting and rough, as though someone were trying to imitate his playing but had not yet mastered it. Wen rushed in with a torch but saw no one at all. He took the qin away with him and the rest of the night was perfectly still. He supposed it was a fox spirit and understood that it wished to become his pupil. So every evening he played a piece, set up the strings for it to practice on as a teacher would, and hid nearby to listen night after night. By the sixth or seventh night, it could actually play a tune—pleasing and worthy of hearing.
After Wen had formally married Lianggong, they told each other about the poem and came to understand the cause of their union, though neither knew where the poem had originally come from. When Lianggong heard the strange story of the qin playing by itself, she went to listen and said: "This is not a fox. The melody is sorrowful and plaintive—there is the sound of a ghost in it." Wen was not entirely convinced. Lianggong then mentioned that she had at home an ancient mirror that could reveal demons and goblins. The next day she sent someone to fetch it. When the qin music began, she seized the mirror and rushed in with a torch. There was indeed a girl, cowering in a corner, unable to hide any further. Examining her closely, she was none other than Huanniang of the Zhao family. Wen was greatly alarmed.
Hanguan Yin
When pressed further, she said with tears welling up: "I acted as your go-between—was that not a kindness? Why do you press me so?" Wen asked her to remove the mirror, promising not to avoid her; she agreed. He then wrapped the mirror in a bag and placed it away. The woman sat at a distance and said: "I was the daughter of a prefect, dead now for a hundred years. In youth I loved the zither and the zheng; I have become quite proficient with the zheng, but this one art has never had a proper transmission—even in the underworld I have regarded it as a regret. When you graciously visited, I heard your refined playing and was deeply moved with admiration. Yet I grieved that, being of a different kind, I could not serve you with robes and garments. In secret I brought about a fine match for you, to repay the affection you showed me. The embroidered shoes for Master Liu's daughter, and the rustic verses of 'Lingering Spring'—all these I composed. Surely my service to my teacher cannot be called insignificant." Both husband and wife bowed and thanked her. Huanniang said: "Your art, I have thought through more than half of it; but you have not yet exhausted its spiritual principles. Please play once more for me." Wen complied, and set forth the methods in detail. Huanniang was overjoyed and said: "I have now grasped it all!" She rose and prepared to depart. Liangong had always been skilled with the zheng and, hearing of her mastery, wished to hear her play. Huanniang did not refuse; her melodies and her notation were beyond anything the mortal world could produce. Liangong beat time in admiration, then asked to become a student. The woman took up her brush and composed eighteen chapters of notation, then rose to take her leave. The husband and wife entreated her most earnestly. Huanniang said sorrowfully: "Your harmony of lute and zither is a bond of kindred spirits; one of such slender fortune as I—how could I share such blessings? If fate allows, we may meet again in another life." She then gave Wen a scroll and said: "This is my small portrait. If you do not forget your matchmaker, hang it in your bedchamber; whenever your heart is joyful, burn a single stick of incense and play a single piece, and your child shall receive the blessing." She walked out the door and vanished.
Axiu
Liu Zigu of Haizhou, at the age of fifteen, went to Gai to visit his uncle. He saw a young woman in a sundries shop of surpassing beauty, and his heart was drawn to her. He slipped to the shop and pretended to buy a fan. The woman then called for her father. When the father emerged, Liu's spirits sank, so he haggled down the price and withdrew. He watched from afar until the father went elsewhere, then returned. The woman was about to call her father again. Liu stopped her, saying: "No need—just name your price, and I will not haggle." She named a price and deliberately set it high. Liu could not bear to bargain, paid the full sum, and left. The next day he returned and the same happened again. After walking a few paces, the woman called after him: "Come back! I was only pretending just now—the price was far too high." She returned half the money. Liu was moved by her honesty and seized every opportunity to visit, and so they grew close day by day. The woman asked: "Where do you live?" He told her truthfully. He then asked her, and she said her surname was Yao. When he departed, the goods she had sold him were wrapped neatly in paper, and she sealed them with her tongue. Liu carried them home and dared not disturb them, for fear of spoiling the mark of her tongue. A month passed, and a servant discovered the secret; he and Liu's uncle by force persuaded him to return home. Liu's heart was heavy and he could not find peace. He had secretly placed the sachets, face powder, and such items he had bought in a small chest; when no one was about, he would close the door and go through them one by one, touching each and sinking deep in thought. The following year he returned to Gai. Hardly had his luggage been unpacked when he hastened to the shop—but the shop was closed and shuttered, and he returned in disappointment. Still he thought she might have gone out and not yet returned; he went again early the next day, but it was shuttered as before. He asked the neighbors and learned that Yao was originally from Guangning; because trade had not yielded sufficient profit, she had gone home for a time—but no one knew when she would return. His spirit was utterly cast down. After a few days he went back home, heavy-hearted. His mother proposed marriage for him, but he repeatedly refused; his mother was both puzzled and angry. The servant privately told his mother of the past affair, and she kept an even stricter watch over him; the road to Gai was thus cut off. Liu grew listless and ate and slept less. His mother worried and could think of no remedy; at last she decided it would be better to grant his wish. She set a date to prepare his baggage and sent him to Gai, with a message to his uncle to arrange the match. The uncle obeyed and went to the Yao household. After some time he returned and told Liu: "The matter has come to nothing! Axiu is already betrothed to a man of Guangning." Liu hung his head in dejection, his heart gray and hopeless. When he returned home, he took up his little chest and wept, yet he lingered and pondered, hoping that somewhere in the world there might be someone like her. It happened that a matchmaker came, praising in lavish terms the daughter of the Huang family of Fuzhou. Liu feared it might not be true, so he ordered a carriage and went to Fuzhou. Entering the west gate, he saw a household to the north with both doors half open; inside, a young woman who strangely resembled Axiu. He looked again—she glanced back at him as she walked and then entered—there was no mistake. Liu was deeply moved. He took lodging in the house to the east and inquired carefully, learning that the family name was Li. He turned the matter over in his mind again and again: could there truly be such a likeness in all the world? After several days he found no way to approach her; he could only watch her door hungrily day after day, hoping she might emerge again. One day, as the sun was setting in the west, the woman indeed came out. Suddenly seeing Liu, she turned and ran back, pointing behind her with her hand; then she placed her palm to her forehead and went inside. Liu was overjoyed but could not understand. After pondering for a while, he walked to the back of the house and found a desolate garden stretching far; to the west was a low wall, barely reaching shoulder height. Suddenly all became clear. He crouched down among the dew-damp grass. After a long while, someone appeared above the wall and whispered: "Have you come?" Liu assented and rose. Looking closely, it was truly Axiu. He was overcome with grief, and tears fell like a rope. The woman reached across the wall and wiped his tears with a handkerchief, comforting him deeply. Liu said: "A hundred schemes have failed—I thought my life was finished. How could I expect another evening like this? But how have you come to be here?" She said: "Master Li is my uncle on my mother's side." Liu asked to climb over the wall. The woman said: "Return home first, send your servants to lodge elsewhere, and I shall come to you." Liu did as she said and sat waiting. Before long, she entered quietly. Her adornment was not especially dazzling, and her robes and trousers were just as before. Liu took her hand and seated her, telling her all his suffering. He then asked: "You are already betrothed—why has the wedding not taken place?" The woman said: "What they said about my betrothal was a lie. My father, considering the great distance, did not wish to join in marriage with you; perhaps he instructed my uncle to use these false words to extinguish your hopes." When they lay together on the pillow, her tenderness was beyond all description, and the joy of their union could not be put into words. At the fourth watch she rose abruptly and went back over the wall. From that time Liu gave no further thought to the Huang daughter. He lingered and forgot to return, passing a whole month without going home.
One night, the servant got up to feed the horse and saw that the lamp in the room was still lit. He peeped inside and saw Azhu—greatly alarmed, he dared not speak of it to his master. At daybreak, he went out to make inquiries in the marketplace, then returned and questioned Liu: "Who is it that comes and goes at night?" Liu at first tried to deny it. The servant said: "This lodging is lonely and quiet—a lair for fox spirits and ghosts. You, young master, should take care of yourself. What is that young woman from the Yao household doing here?" Liu at last said with a blush: "The house to the west is her cousin's. What cause is there for suspicion?" The servant said: "I have investigated thoroughly: to the east there is only a lone old woman, and to the west a son who is still young—there are no other close relatives. What you have been meeting must be a ghost or demon. Otherwise, why would the same clothes she wore years ago never have changed? Moreover, her complexion is too pale, her cheeks are rather thin, and when she smiles there are no dimples—she is not as beautiful as Azhu." Liu thought it over and was greatly frightened. "Then what shall I do?" The servant plotted to wait for her to come, then burst in with a weapon to strike her together. When evening came, the woman arrived and said to Liu: "I know you are suspicious of me, but I mean no harm—I am merely fulfilling a karmic bond from the past." Before she had finished speaking, the servant pushed the door open and entered. The woman rebuked him: "Put down your weapon! Quickly bring wine—I must bid your master farewell." The servant immediately threw himself down, as if something had seized him. Liu was even more frightened and forced himself to set out food and wine. The woman chatted and laughed as usual, then raised her hand toward Liu and said: "Knowing your heart's desire, I was just about to try to help you in my humble way—why have you laid an ambush instead? Though I am not Azhu, I consider myself no less beautiful. Do you still view me as you once did?" Liu's hair stood on end on his whole body, and he was speechless with fright. The woman listened as the water clock struck the third watch, took one sip from her cup, and rose to her feet, saying: "I shall go now. After your wedding night, I will return to compare who is superior." She turned around and vanished. Liu believed the fox's words and went directly to Gai. Resenting his uncle for having deceived him, he did not stay at his uncle's house. He took lodging near the Yaos, sent a matchmaker to make overtures on his own behalf, and offered a heavy bribe. Yao's wife then said: "My young son went to Guangning to find a husband. His grandfather left for that reason—whether he will come back is uncertain. We must wait for his return before any plans can be made." Liu, hearing this, was restless and at a loss what to do. He could only hold firm and wait for the man's return. More than ten days passed when suddenly news of military troubles came. At first he suspected it was a false rumor, but as time went on the reports grew more urgent. He packed and set out. On the way he encountered the fighting; master and servant were separated and he was captured by scouts. Since Liu was a delicate scholar, they relaxed their guard. He stole a horse and fled. When he reached the border of Haizhou, he saw a woman, disheveled and soiled, who stumbled stepping out of her shoes—she could bear it no longer. Liu rode past her at speed. The woman suddenly called out: "Is not the man on horseback Young Master Liu?" Liu stopped his whip and looked carefully—it was Azhu. His heart still suspected her to be a fox. "Are you truly Azhu?" he asked. "Why do you say such a thing?" she asked. Liu recounted what he had encountered. She said: "I truly am Azhu. My father took me back from Guangning and we met soldiers and were captured. When they gave me a horse, I fell off again and again. Suddenly a woman seized my wrist and hurried me to escape. We fled wildly through the army camp, and no one questioned us. The woman ran as swiftly as a falcon; I struggled to keep up but could not, and every hundred paces my shoes fell off again. After a long while, when we heard the shouts and neighing growing distant, she released my hand and said: 'Farewell now! Ahead is all level ground—you may walk slowly. The one who loves you will arrive; you should go home together.'" Liu knew she was a fox and was moved. He then told her the reason he had stayed at Gai. She said her uncle had chosen a husband for her from the Fang family, but before the betrothal gifts could be sent, the fighting broke out. Liu now knew his uncle's words had not been false. He took the woman up on his horse and they rode double, returning home. When they entered the gate, the old mother was safe and sound—great joy. He tied up the horse and went in, explaining everything. The mother was also pleased, washed and bathed her, and finished her toilette—her beauty shone radiantly. The mother clapped her hands and said: "No wonder my foolish son could not get you out of his dreams and waking thoughts!" She then arranged bedding and had her sleep beside her. She also sent someone to Gai with a letter for Yao. In a few days, both Mr. and Mrs. Yao arrived, chose an auspicious day, and performed the wedding rites before departing. Liu took out his stored chest, its seals intact. There was a box of powder; when he opened it, it had turned to red earth. Liu was astonished. The woman covered her mouth and said: "The thief of these several years has only now been discovered. That day you let me pack your things without examining them closely for authenticity, so I played this trick on her." As they were laughing and jesting, someone lifted the curtain and entered, saying: "So delighted—shouldn't you thank the go-between?" Liu looked—it was another Azhu. He quickly called his mother. The mother and all the family gathered, but none could tell them apart. Liu himself was confused when he looked back; he stared for a long time, then bowed and thanked her. The woman asked for a mirror to look at herself, then bashfully hurried out—when they searched for her, she had vanished. The husband and wife, moved by her righteousness, set up a place in the room and sacrificed to her. One evening, Liu returned drunk. The room was dark and no one was there. He was just about to light the lamp himself when Azhu arrived. He took her hand and asked, "Where have you been?" She laughed and said: "Your stench of wine is so foul, it's unbearable! With such cross-examination, who is playing the tryst and flight?" Liu laughed and cupped her cheek. The woman said, "Tell me, my husband, who is more beautiful—I or the fox sister?" Liu said, "You surpass her, but a superficial observer cannot tell the difference." Then they closed the door and became intimate. Soon someone knocked at the door. The woman rose and laughed, saying, "You too are a superficial observer." Liu did not understand. He hurried to open the door, and Azhu entered—greatly astonished. He then realized that the one he had just been speaking with was the fox. In the darkness, laughter was heard again. The husband and wife prayed to the sky, begging her to show her form. The fox said, "I do not wish to see Azhu." They asked, "Why not transform into a different appearance?" She said, "I cannot." They asked, "Why can you not?" She said, "Azhu is my younger sister. In a previous life she died prematurely. When we were alive, our mother took us to the Heavenly Palace to see the Queen Mother of the West. We secretly admired her and, upon returning, deliberately tried to imitate her. My sister was more clever than I; in one month she was lifelike. I took three months to succeed, yet I still fell short of her. Now that a lifetime has passed, I thought I had surpassed her, but I find I am still as before. I was moved by the sincerity of you two, so I came from time to time. Now I shall go." She spoke no more. From then on she came every few days, resolving all difficult questions. When Azhu returned to visit her parents, the fox would often stay for several days and not leave, and all the family feared and avoided her. Whenever something was lost, she would sit in full dress, wearing a tortoiseshell hairpin several inches long, and say gravely to the family: "The stolen item must be returned to such and such a place by night; otherwise, a terrible headache will strike, and you will regret it too late!" By daybreak, the item was indeed found in that place. After three years, she never came again. Occasionally when gold or silk was lost, Azhu would imitate her attire and frighten the
# Yang Bayan
A hunter once lay in ambush in the mountains at night when he saw a little man, about two feet tall, trudging along the bottom of a ravine. Shortly after, another man came along, of the same height. They happened to meet and asked each other where they were going. The first said, "I'm going to visit Yang Bayan. I noticed the other day that his complexion was dark and gloomy, and he'll suffer much bad luck." The second said, "I'm going there too—you're not wrong." The hunter knew they were not human. He roared at them in a fierce voice, and both of them vanished. That night he caught a fox with a scar on its left eye, as big as a coin.
# Xiao Cui
Wang Taichang was a man of Yue. When he was a boy, he was lying on his couch one day when suddenly the sky grew dark and a tremendous clap of thunder erupted. An animal larger than a cat came and crouched beneath his body, rolling about and refusing to leave. After a while the sky cleared, and the animal went straight out. He looked at it—it was not a cat—and was frightened for the first time. He called to his elder brother from the next room. His brother, upon hearing the story, said with delight, "You are destined for great honor. This fox came to shelter itself from the thunder tribulation." In the end, he indeed passed the provincial examination at a young age and entered the censorate after serving as a county magistrate. He had a son named Yuanfeng, who was completely imbecilic. At sixteen he could not even distinguish male from female, and because of this, no families in the village were willing to give him a wife. Wang was worried about this. It happened that a woman led a young girl to his door, offering her as a wife of her own accord. He looked at the girl—she smiled with grace, truly of celestial quality. Delighted, he asked their names. She said, "My surname is Yu. The girl is Xiao Cui, sixteen years old." They discussed a bride-price. She said, "I have followed her through husks and chaff without getting enough to eat. Now she will be placed in a grand mansion, with maidservants and servants at her command, enjoying rich food and fine grain. When her heart is at ease, my wish is fulfilled. How could I sell vegetables and demand a price?" The lady of the house was overjoyed and treated them with great generosity. The woman then instructed the girl to bow to Wang and his lady, saying, "These are your father-in-law and mother-in-law. You must serve them with care. I am very busy and must leave, but I will return in three or four days." Wang ordered a servant and horse to escort her, but the woman said, "The lane is not far—no need for all this trouble." And so she left. Xiao Cui showed no sorrow or reluctance at all; she immediately began rummaging through the trousseau chest for embroidery patterns. The lady loved and delighted in her. Several days passed, and the woman did not return. They asked the girl where they lived, but she was too simple-minded to describe the road. So they prepared a separate courtyard and had the young couple perform the wedding ceremony. When the relatives heard they had picked up a poor girl to be a daughter-in-law, they all mocked them. But when they saw the girl, they were all astonished, and the gossip stopped. The girl was also very perceptive—she could read the moods of her father-in-law and mother-in-law. Lord Wang and his lady cherished her beyond all normal affection, yet they lived in constant fear that she might detest their son for his imbecility. But the girl was always cheerful and showed no displeasure. She was simply fond of pranks. She would cut cloth into a round shape and kick it about for sport. Wearing small leather boots, she would kick it dozens of paces away, then coax the young master to run and fetch it; the young master and the maids would stream with sweat without end.
One day, Wang happened by and saw her, coming in all her roundness, striking him squarely in the face. The young lady and her maid both withdrew and hid themselves, but the young master still bounded and chased after her in high spirits. Wang was furious and threw a stone at him, whereupon he crouched down and began to wail. Wang told his wife of the matter. The wife went to reproach the young lady, who lowered her head with a smile and scratched the bed with her hand. Once she had left, the young lady was as lively and playful as ever, applying powder and rouge to the young master's face until he looked like a painted demon. When the wife saw this, she was enraged and called the young lady over to scold her harshly. The young lady leaned against the table, toying with her sash, unafraid and saying nothing in reply. The wife was at her wits' end, and so she caned her son. Yuanfeng cried out piteously, and only then did the young lady's expression change. She knelt and begged for mercy. The wife's anger instantly dissipated; she put down the cane and left. The young lady smilingly led the young master inside, brushed the dust from his clothes for him, wiped away his tears, gently rubbed the welts from the cane, and fed him dates and chestnuts. Thereupon the young master dried his tears and became cheerful again. The young lady shut the courtyard gates and dressed the young master up as the Hegemon-King, then as a man of the desert wastes. She herself donned gorgeous robes, bound her slender waist, and danced gracefully as a general beneath the tent. Sometimes she stuck pheasant feathers in her hair and plucked the pipa, the notes falling one after another in a lilting stream, while laughter and chatter filled the hall. This became their daily routine.
Because the young master was a simpleton, Lord Wang could not bear to reproach his daughter-in-law too harshly. Even when he heard rumors of such things, he let them pass without comment. In the same lane lived a man named Wang the Remonstrating Censor, separated from them by some ten households, but the two families had long been on poor terms. It happened to be the year of the triennial grand assessment of officials, and the Censor, fearing that Lord Wang held the seal of Henan Circuit, wished to bring harm upon him. Lord Wang knew of his plot and was anxious, but could devise no plan to counter it. One evening, when Lord Wang had retired early, the young lady put on a court cap and robes, dressed herself up as a chief minister, cut white silk to make a thick mustache, and dressed her two maidservants as guards in dark clothing. She stole a horse from the stable and rode out, playfully declaring, "I am going to pay a call on Mr. Wang." She galloped to the Censor's gate, then whipped her attendants and declared in a loud voice, "I am calling on Remonstrator Wang—why would I call on Censor Wang?" Then she turned her horse and rode back. By the time she reached her own gate, the gatekeeper mistook her for a real dignitary and ran in haste to announce it to Lord Wang. Lord Wang quickly rose to greet the visitor, only to discover that it had been his daughter-in-law's prank. He was furious and said to his wife, "Someone is just waiting for an opportunity to find fault with me, and instead she parades our household's disgraceful behavior right to his door to announce it—my misfortune is not far off!" The wife was enraged and rushed to the young lady's chamber to berate her. The young lady merely smiled her silly smile and did not utter a single word in reply. To beat her was more than she could bear; to cast her out would leave her with no home to go to. Husband and wife fretted and fumed, and neither slept the whole night through.
At that time, a certain chief minister held great power, and his ceremonial retinue and attire bore no small resemblance to what the young lady had fabricated. Wang the Censor also mistook it for the real thing. He made repeated inquiries at Lord Wang's gate, and when it was the middle of the night and the guest had not yet emerged, he suspected that the chief minister and Lord Wang were plotting together in secret. The following morning at court, he approached Lord Wang and asked, "Did the Grand Secretary come to your residence last night?" Lord Wang suspected he was being mocked, and with a blush on his face mumbled a vague reply without speaking clearly. The Censor grew even more suspicious, but in the end dropped his scheme, and from then on became increasingly friendly toward Lord Wang. Lord Wang learned of what had happened and was secretly delighted, but he privately urged his wife to persuade the young lady to mend her ways. The young lady smiled and agreed.
The following year, the chief minister was dismissed from office. It happened that someone sent a private letter intended for Lord Wang, but it was mistakenly delivered to the Censor. The Censor was overjoyed. He first sent someone on good terms with Lord Wang to borrow ten thousand taels of silver, but Lord Wang refused. The Censor then went to Lord Wang's residence in person. Lord Wang looked for his court cap and robe but could not find them. The Censor waited for a long time and, angered by Lord Wang's rudeness, was fuming with resentment and about to leave when suddenly he saw the young master come forth, pushed out through the gate by a woman from inside, wearing imperial robes and a crown with beaded tassels. He was greatly startled, but then laughed and patted him, removed the robes and crown, and departed. Lord Wang hurried out, but the guest was already far away. When he learned what had happened, his face turned ashen with terror, and he wailed, "This is a disaster in human form! It will bring ruin upon our entire clan before long!" He and his wife seized canes and went to confront her. The young lady already knew of it; she shut the door and let them curse and rail to their hearts' content. Lord Wang, in his fury, took an axe to the door. From inside, the young lady called out to him with a smile, "Father, trouble yourself no more! Your daughter-in-law is here—any knife, saw, axe, or halberd, I shall bear it myself. I will certainly not allow harm to come to my parents-in-law. If you do this, do you mean to kill your daughter-in-law to silence her?" Lord Wang then stopped.
The Censor returned home and indeed submitted a memorial to the throne, accusing Lord Wang of treasonous conduct and citing the imperial robes and crown as evidence. The emperor was astonished and ordered an investigation. The crown with its beaded tassels turned out to be made of sorghum stalks, and the robe was nothing but a yellow cloth wrapping of coarse cotton. The emperor was furious at the false accusation. He then summoned Yuanfeng, and seeing that his foolish manner was utterly laughable, smiled and said, "Could this fellow possibly become the Son of Heaven?" He handed him over to the judiciary. The Censor further accused Lord Wang's household of harboring a sorceress. The judicial officials rigorously interrogated the servants and retainers, all of whom said there was nothing unusual—only a mad wife and a simpleton son who spent their days in play and laughter. The neighbors also reported nothing strange. The case was thus decided, and the Censor was sentenced to military exile in Yunnan. From this point on, Lord Wang regarded the young lady as extraordinary.
He also thought that since her mother had not come for so long, she must not be human. He sent his wife to question her closely, but the young lady merely smiled and said nothing. When pressed further, she covered her mouth and said, "Your daughter-in-law is a daughter of the Jade Emperor—does Mother not know?" Before long, Lord Wang was promoted to a high court office. He was over fifty and was perpetually troubled by the lack of a grandson. The young lady had been living there for three years, and every night she slept apart from the young master, seemingly without any intimacy between them. The wife had the bed removed and instructed the young master to sleep with his wife. Several days later, the young master told his mother, "After the bed was taken away, she stubbornly refuses to return it! Little Cui every night puts her feet and thighs on top of my belly, and I can barely breathe. She also has a habit of pinching the inside of my thighs." The maids and old women all could not help but laugh. The wife scolded him and shooed him away.
One day, while the young lady was bathing in her chamber, the young master caught sight of her and wished to join her. She laughingly stopped him and bade him wait for the time being. After she emerged, she had hot water poured into a large jar, made him remove his robe and trousers, and together with a maid helped him into it. The young master felt stifled and stiflingly hot, and cried out loudly that he wished to come out. She paid no heed, but covered him with a quilt. After a short while, there was nothing more to be heard. She lifted the quilt and looked—he had stopped breathing. The young lady showed no alarm, but with a composed smile dragged him out and laid him on the bed, wiped his body clean and dry, and covered him with blankets. When the lady of the house heard of this, she came in weeping and cried, "What mad slave has killed my son!" The young lady said with a cheerful smile, "A son as foolish as this—it would have been better never to have had him." The lady grew still more incensed and butted her head against the young lady, but the maids struggled to pull her away and dissuade her. In the midst of the uproar, one of the maids announced, "The young master is moaning!" The lady stopped weeping and went to tend him. His breathing was faint and ragged, but sweat poured from him, soaking through the bedding and mats. The space of a meal later, the sweat had stopped. Suddenly he opened his eyes and looked around on all sides, gazing at each member of the household as though he did not recognize them. "Now that I recall the past," he said, "it all seems like a dream. Why is that?" Because his speech no longer sounded foolish, the lady was greatly astonished. She took him to visit his father and tested him repeatedly—surely enough, he was no longer a fool. They were overjoyed, as though they had acquired a rare treasure. That evening, they returned him to his old bed and laid out fresh bedding and pillows to observe him. When the young master entered the chamber, he dismissed all the maids. When they peeped in early on, they found the bed had been set up but was empty. From this time on, his foolish antics ceased entirely, and he and his wife lived in perfect harmony, like body and shadow. After more than a year, the elder Gong was impeached and dismissed from office by the party of the Supervising Censor—a minor transgression. He had in his possession a jade vase that had been presented to him by a former Provincial Governor of Guangxi, worth a thousand pieces of gold, which he intended to sell in order to bribe those in power. The young lady was fond of it and was turning it over in her hands when she lost her grip and let it fall and shatter. Ashamed, she threw herself to the ground. The elder Lady Gong, already displeased over the dismissal from office, was furious when she heard the news, and both she and her husband cursed the young lady in unison. The young lady rushed out and said to the young master, "In your household I have preserved far more than a single vase—how can you not show me even a little consideration? I will tell you plainly: I am not human. Because my mother suffered the calamity of a thunderbolt, I was deeply indebted to your father's protection and shelter; and because the two of us were fated to be together for five years, I came to repay a former kindness and fulfill a vow from a past life. I have endured scolding and abuse—even counting every hair on my head would not suffice to number it. The reason I did not leave earlier is that five years of love had not yet been fulfilled. Now how could I possibly stay even a moment longer?" She departed in a blaze of anger, but when they pursued her, she had already vanished. The elder Gong stood bewildered, filled with regret too late to remedy. The young master entered her chamber and saw the traces of her powder and the slippers she had left behind; he wept as though he wished to die. He could neither sleep nor eat, and day by day he grew emaciated and haggard. The elder Gong was greatly distressed and hastily sought a second wife for him to ease his grief, but the young master took no pleasure in it. He sought only a skilled artist to paint a portrait of Little Jade, and day and night he offered incense and prayers before it—for nearly two years.
Once, on his way back from another village, the moon was already bright and clear. Beyond the village was a garden pavilion belonging to the Gong family. As he rode past the outer wall, he heard the sound of laughter and conversation. He halted his horse, ordered the groom to hold the reins, and mounting the saddle to look over the wall, he saw two young ladies playing within. The clouds and moonlight were dim, so he could not see them clearly. But he heard one dressed in green say, "The slave ought to be driven out the door!" One dressed in red replied, "This is my garden pavilion—who are you driving out?" The one in green said, "Have you no shame? You could not manage to be a wife, and were driven out by others—and still you presume to claim property?" The one in red said, "You are nothing but a tiresome old slave with no one to care for you!" Listening to her voice, he found it remarkably like Little Jade's, and he called out to her urgently. The one in green said, "I will not quarrel with you—your husband is here," and left. Then the one in red came forward, and it was indeed Little Jade. He was beside himself with joy. The young lady told him to climb the wall, and she caught him and lowered him down. "Two years without seeing you, and you've become nothing but skin and bones!" she said. The young master grasped her hand and wept, telling her all that had been in his heart. The young lady said, "I knew it too, but I had no face left with which to see your family again. Now that I have been playing with my elder sister and we have met once more by chance, it proves that the karma of a past life cannot be escaped." He asked her to return home with him—she refused. He asked her to stay in the garden—she agreed. The young master sent a servant to rush back and inform the lady of the house. The lady started up in alarm, got into a sedan chair, and went to the garden. She unlocked the gate and entered the pavilion. The young lady at once came down to welcome her and bow. The lady seized her arm and wept, doing her utmost to explain her former conduct, scarcely able to contain herself. "If you can bear to overlook past grievances, please return with me and comfort my old age," she said. The young lady firmly refused. The lady worried that the country pavilion would be desolate and planned to send a large retinue of servants. The young lady said, "None of your people wish to be seen—only the two maids who attended me morning and evening, for I cannot help but feel attached to them. Besides them, a single old servant to answer the door is all that is needed. Nothing else is required." The lady arranged everything as she requested. She entrusted the young master to recuperate in the garden, supplying only his daily food and drink.
The young lady repeatedly urged the young master to take another wife, but he would not consent. More than a year later, the young lady's features, voice, and appearance gradually differed from what they had been before. He brought out the portrait and compared them—they were entirely two different people. He was greatly astonished. The young lady said, "Look at me now—how do I compare to the beauty of before?" The young master said, "You are beautiful now, but compared with before, you seem somehow less so." The young lady said, "You think I have grown old!" The young master said, "You are barely over twenty—how could you age so quickly?" The young lady laughed and burned the portrait. He tried to save it, but it was already reduced to ashes.
One day, she said to the young master, "When I was at home, my father said to me that I would die without ever spinning a cocoon. Now I am old in appearance and alone, and truly I cannot bear children. I fear I may fail your line of succession. Please take a wife into the household, so that morning and evening she may serve your parents, and you may come and go between the two households—there will be no inconvenience." The young master agreed and sent betrothal gifts to the family of Grand Historian Zhong. As the wedding day drew near, the young lady made new clothes and shoes for the bride and sent them all to the mother's quarters. When the new bride entered the door, her speech, appearance, and manner of conduct were not in the slightest degree different from Little Jade's—he was greatly astonished. He went to the garden pavilion, but the young lady was nowhere to be found. He asked the maids, and one of them produced a red handkerchief. "The young lady has gone home for a brief visit," she said. "She left this for the young master." He unfolded the handkerchief and found a jade ring tied within it. Knowing in his heart that she would not return, he took the maids and went home. Although he did not forget Little Jade for even a moment, he was fortunate in that with the new bride it was as though meeting an old love. Only then did he understand that the young lady had foreseen the marriage with the Zhong family, and had therefore transformed her own appearance beforehand, to console him for the longing he would feel in days to come.
The Historian of the Strange remarks: "She was a fox, yet for a kindness bestowed without ulterior motive she still sought to requite it; while the one who had received the blessing of a new life made the sound of grief over a broken pot—how base! The moon, once waned, waxed full again; she departed with composure. Only then did I know that the feelings of an immortal are far deeper than those of the common world!"
Jin Heshang was a man of Zhucheng. His father was a scoundrel who sold him for a few hundred cash to the Wulian Mountain Temple when he was a boy. He was dull-witted and could not devote himself to the pure pursuits of monastic life; instead, he herded pigs and went to market, like a hired menial. Later, when his original master died, he came into a small sum of money. He pocketed it, left the temple, and became a peddler. He was most adept at bribing officials and scheming to take others' lands. In a few years he amassed a sudden fortune and bought fields and residences in Shuipo Village.
He gathered a large following of disciples, and the mouths he fed numbered a thousand each day. For the surrounding area, he owned fertile farmland by the hundreds of *mu*. Within the village, he built dozens of mansions—all occupied by monks, or rather, by no one; if anyone lived there, it was only the poor and landless, who brought their wives and children and rented rooms and tenant-farmed the fields. Inside each compound, four rows of connected houses stood in which these people were ranked and lived. The monk dwelt in the center: in front was a hall, with beams, pillars, and bracket sets painted in gold and azure, dazzling to the eye; in the upper hall, tables and screens shone with a crystal luster that could serve as a mirror. Behind that lay the inner chamber, with red curtains and embroidered hangings, the scent of orchids and musk overflowing and assaulting the senses. A bed was crafted from carved sandalwood and mother-of-pearl inlay; upon it lay brocade mattresses and thick quilts, folded and piled a foot and more in height. On the walls hung famous paintings of beauties and landscapes, suspended and pasted with scarcely a gap remaining.
At a single long shout from within, dozens of men outside would thunder their reply in unison. Those in fine leather boots stood gathered like crows, poised like swans. When receiving orders, they covered their mouths to whisper and tilted their ears to listen. If a guest arrived suddenly, a dozen banquets could be prepared in the time it takes to breathe. Rich meats and steaming delicacies were laid out in profusion, scattered like a misty downpour. Yet he dared not openly keep singing girls; instead, a dozen clever lads, sharp and charming, wound black gauze around their heads and sang lewd ditties—not unpleasant to hear or behold. When Jin went out, dozens of riders preceded and followed him, their bows and arrows clanking against one another. His servants all called him "Master"; the common folk of the county likewise called him "Grandfather," or "Uncle," or "Elder Brother"—never "Teacher," never "Venerable One," never by a Buddhist name.
When his disciples went out, their retinue was somewhat smaller than Jin's, yet with their wind-tossed manes and cloud-like bridles, they too were nearly the equals of noble lords. Jin, moreover, built connections far and wide; even a thousand *li* away, word could reach him. Through this he held sway over the fortunes of regional officials, and if by chance his temper was provoked, they would tremble in fear. As for his own character, he was vulgar and unlettered, from the crown of his feet to the soles of his head possessing not a trace of refinement. In all his life he had never upheld a single sutra or recited a single mantra; his feet never trod the grounds of a temple, and in his house he never kept cymbals or drums. Such things his disciples had never seen, nor even heard of.
All who rented rooms from him had wives and daughters as gaily dressed as those in the capital. Rouge, powder, and scented oils were all provided by the monk, and he did not stint them. For this reason, hundreds in the village farmed without owning land. At times a wicked tenant would kill a monk and bury the head beneath a bed; Jin would not pursue the matter too closely but simply drove the offender away—such was the custom he had established.
Jin also bought children of other surnames and treated them as his own sons. He engaged a Confucian teacher to instruct them in examination essays. One boy, intelligent and talented in writing, was sent to pass the county examination. Soon, by purchase, he was made a Imperial Academy student. Before long, he went to the northern capital for the provincial examination and succeeded. From this point on, Jin's fame spread as "Grand Master." Those who had called him "Master" now prefixed "Grand"; those who had knelt on mats now stood with hands lowered in the manner of grandsons and sons.
Before long, the Grand Master monk passed away. The successful candidate donned mourning garments, lay on a grass mat, and faced north in the manner of an orphaned son. His disciples filled the bed and couch with their staffs. Behind the mourning curtain, the only one weeping softly was the wife of the successful candidate. Wives of officials and gentry came in splendid attire to lift the curtain and offer condolences; their caps, canopies, and carriages clogged the roads.
On the day of the funeral, canopies and pavilions joined like clouds, and banners and pennants blighted the sun. Straw effigies for burial were adorned with gold and silk. There were dozens of items of ceremonial carriages and regalia; a thousand horses and a hundred sleeves' worth of beautiful women, all lifelike. Fang Bi and Fang Xiang—giants fashioned from paper shells, in black cloth and golden armor—were mounted horizontally on wooden frames, with living men hidden inside to carry them. Mechanisms were set so that they turned; their brows and beards flew about, their eyes flashed as if about to shout in rage. Spectators marveled in astonishment; when small children saw them from afar, they wept and ran away.
The underground mansion was as magnificent as an imperial palace, with towers, halls, and corridors stretching over tens of *mu* of continuous walls, thousands of gates and myriad doors—those who entered became lost and could not find their way out. The sacrificial offerings and symbolic objects were too many to name. Those who came to the burial pressed against one another; from regional officials on down, they bent their waists and entered, rising and bowing with courtly ceremony. From tribute students and registrars on down, they knelt with hands upon the ground to kowtow, daring not to trouble the young master, but troubling his uncles instead.
At this time, the entire city gazed in awe; men and women panted with sweat along the road. Those carrying wives and infants, calling for brothers or seeking sisters, made a din like boiling broth. Mixed in were the clamor of drums and music and the clatter of a hundred acrobatic performances—human voices could not be heard at all. Of the spectators, everything below their shoulders was hidden from view; only ten thousand bobbing heads could be seen. There was a pregnant woman seized with urgent labor pains; her female companions spread their skirts to form a tent and stood guard around her. They only heard the infant cry, with no time to ask whether it was male or female; they cut a strip of cloth to bind the child to her chest, then some supporting her and some pulling her away, hobbling off as they went. What a spectacle!
After the funeral, the wealth Jin had left behind was divided into two shares: one for his son, one for his disciples. The successful candidate received half, and to the south, north, west, and east of his residence, all were his fellow monks—yet they were ranked as brothers, and their joys and sorrows were still intertwined.
The Historian of the Strange writes: "This is a school of its own—unprecedented in the two branches, transmitted by none of the six patriarchs. One may truly say it opened a unique dharma gate. Yet I have heard it said: when the five skandhas are empty and the six dusts unstained, that is called a 'he-shang' (monk); when one preaches the dharma from the mouth and meditates in the seat, that is called 'he-yang' (the monk's model); when one's shoes are fragrant in the land of Chu and one's hat is heavy under the skies of Wu, that is called 'he-chuang' (the monk's wanderings); when gongs and cymbals clamor and pipes and flutes blare, that is called 'he-chang' (the monk's chanting); when one dogs and flies, scrambling for favor and wallowing in debauchery and gambling, that is called 'he-zhang' (the monk's banner). As for Jin—was he a 'shang'? A 'yang'? A 'chuang'? A 'chang'? Or was he the 'zhang' of hell?"
**Xu, Magistrate of Qidong**
In the yamen of Magistrate Xu of Qidong there was a storeroom where provisions were kept. These were frequently stolen and scattered about the floor by some unknown creature. The servants were often blamed for this, and they lay in wait to discover the culprit. They saw a spider, large as a bushel measure. Frightened, they ran to report this to the magistrate. Xu thought it extraordinary and had the maids set out food for it every day. The spider grew tamer and would come out to be near people when hungry, departing only when it had eaten its fill. After more than a year, the magistrate was one day reading documents when the spider suddenly came and rested upon his desk. Thinking it was hungry, he was just calling for a servant to bring food when he saw two snakes lying beside the spider, thin as chopsticks. The spider curled up its legs and shrank its belly, as if overcome with fear. In an instant the snakes grew enormously thick, thicker than an egg. Xu was terrified and wished to flee. A tremendous thunderclap burst forth, and his entire household was struck dead. After some time, Xu revived, but his wife, maidservants, and servants—seven in all—had been killed. Xu was ill for over a month and then died. Xu had been an upright and honest man who loved the people. On the day his coffin was sent out, the people collected money to see him off, and the sound of weeping filled the countryside.
The Historian of the Strange says: "That the dragon plays with the spider—I always thought this was merely a vulgar rumor. Could it truly have happened? When thunderbolts strike, they are supposed to strike the wicked. Why then should a virtuous and good official suffer such cruel calamity? Is not the Lord of Heaven exceedingly muddled?"
**The Merchant's Wife**
A merchant of Tianjin was about to trade in a distant place and had borrowed several hundred taels from a rich man. A thief had observed this, and when evening came he hid himself in the house waiting for the merchant's return. But the merchant, having chosen that day as auspicious, had already set out carrying his money. The thief waited a long time and only heard the merchant's wife tossing and turning in bed, as if unable to sleep. Then a small door in the wall opened, and a whole room was illuminated. A woman came out from inside, young and beautiful, holding a long sash which she approached the bed and offered to the wife. The wife pushed it away with her hand, but the woman insisted, and the wife finally took the sash, rose, and hung it from a beam. She put her neck through and hanged herself. The woman then departed, and the door in the wall closed. The thief was greatly alarmed, opened the outer bolt, and fled. When it was light, the family found the wife dead and brought the matter before the magistrate. The magistrate arrested the neighbors and tortured them until they confessed. The case was decided and execution was to take place within days. The thief, angered by this injustice, came forward himself to confess and told what he had seen that night. Upon interrogation, his account proved true, and the neighbors were freed. When inquiry was made among the locals, it was said that the former owner of the house had once had a young wife who hanged herself, and her age and appearance matched exactly what the thief had described. It was thus known that it was her ghost. Is it true that those who died by violence must seek a substitute before they can be released?
**The Feast of Yanluo**
A certain Shao of Jinghai was poor. On his mother's birthday he prepared wine and meat and offered sacrifice in the courtyard. When he had finished his obeisance and rose, he found that all the food on the table had vanished. He was greatly alarmed and told his mother. She suspected that he was too poor to provide a birthday feast and was merely making excuses. Shao was silent and could not clear himself. Soon after, the provincial examiner was due to arrive, but Shao had no money for the journey. He borrowed a small sum and set out. On the road he met a man who had been waiting by the roadside and who invited him most warmly to accompany him. Shao followed him and saw halls and pavilions stretching across the road. Entering, he found a king seated on a dais. Shao prostrated himself. The king's face cleared and he bade Shao sit, then immediately gave him a feast and wine. He said: "When I passed your humble dwelling the other day, my servants were hungry and thirsty on the road, and they partook of your generous provisions." Shao was bewildered and did not understand. The king said: "I am the King of the Underworld. Do you not remember the birthday celebration for your mother?" When the feast was over, the king brought out a package of silver and said: "This is a small return for the trouble of the pig's trotters." Shao took it and departed. The palace and its occupants vanished all at once; there were only a few large trees standing desolately by the roadside. When he examined the gift, it was genuine silver, weighing five taels. By the time the examination was over, he had spent only half of it and was able to carry the rest home to support his mother.
**Commanding Ghosts**
A certain physician of Shanxi, surnamed Yang, was skilled in acupuncture and moxibustion and could also command ghosts. When he went out, the mule-drivers and whip-bearers who accompanied him were all ghosts. One night, returning from elsewhere, he was walking with a friend when they saw two men approaching, of extraordinary height and size. The friend was greatly frightened. Yang asked, "Who are you?" They replied, "Long-Legs Wang and Big-Head Li, come to welcome our master." Yang said, "Go ahead of me as guides." The two turned on their heels and walked on. If they went slowly, they would stop and wait, like slaves.
**Xiliu**
Xi Liu Niang was the daughter of a scholar of Zhongdu. Because her slender, graceful waist was so charming, people playfully called her "Xi Liu"—"Slender Willow." She was clever from a young age, could read and write, and enjoyed books on physiognomy. All her life she was reserved and taciturn; she never spoke well or ill of anyone. But whenever a suitor appeared, she insisted on seeing the man with her own eyes before giving her answer. She had seen many men, yet found none acceptable, and by now she was nineteen. Her parents grew angry and said, "There is no decent match to be found under heaven. Do you intend to grow old with your hair in girl's plaits?" She replied, "In truth, I wished to make human effort prevail over Heaven's will. But after all this time, if nothing comes of it, it is simply my fate. From now on, I will obey my parents in all things."
At that time there was a certain Mr. Gao, a man of distinguished family and a renowned scholar. Having heard the name of Xi Liu, he sent betrothal gifts. When the marriage was consummated, the couple got on exceedingly well. Gao had a son by his first wife, a small boy named Changfu, five years old at the time. Xi Liu cared for him with the utmost devotion. When she visited her parents' home, the boy would wail and follow her, and nothing could be done to stop him. A year or so later, she gave birth to a son of her own, whom she named Changhu. When her husband asked the meaning of the name, she answered, "Nothing more. I simply hope he will stay by my knees for a long time."
She was careless about needlework and paid it little mind. But regarding the taxes on the fields to the southeast—how much land had been rented and how much was owed—she checked the records and questioned him closely, fearing she might miss some detail. After some time, she said to her husband, "Please stop troubling yourself with household affairs. Let me manage them myself. We shall see whether I am fit to run a home." Gao did as she asked. In half a year, nothing in the household had been neglected, and he thought well of her.
One day, Gao went to a neighboring village to drink. Just then a tax collector arrived, pounding on the gate and shouting abuse. He sent a servant to placate him, but the man would not leave. So Gao was hastily summoned home by a boy. When the clerk had gone, Gao laughed and said, "Xi Liu, now do you see that a clever woman is no match for a foolish man?" When she heard this, she bowed her head and wept. Gao was alarmed, took her hand, and tried to comfort her, but she remained distraught. Gao, unwilling to burden her with household management, wanted to take charge again, but she would not allow it. She rose early and slept late, managing affairs with ever greater diligence. Each year she set aside funds a year in advance for the coming year's taxes, so that throughout the year no tax collector ever darkened her door. She used the same method to plan for food and clothing, and as a result the household's resources grew more ample.
Then Gao was overjoyed and teased her, saying, "What 'slender' is there about Xi Liu? Slender brows, slender waist, slender steps on the waves—and what joy that her thoughts are yet more slender!" She replied, "Mr. Gao is indeed 'tall': tall in character, tall in ambition, tall in learning—I only wish his lifespan were taller still."
A villager had some fine timber for sale. Xi Liu did not begrudge a high price to acquire it; when the money fell short, she borrowed from relatives in many ways. Gao, thinking it an unnecessary expense, firmly urged her to stop, but she would not listen. After more than a year, a wealthy family in mourning came and redeemed the timber at twice its price. Gao urged her to sell it for the profit, but she refused. When he asked why, she said nothing. When he pressed her, her eyes glistened as if she were about to weep. He thought this strange but could not bear to cross her further, and let the matter drop.
Another year passed. Gao was now twenty-five, and Xi Liu forbade him from traveling far. If he returned home late, servants sent to fetch him would arrive in a steady stream. His friends all mocked and slandered him for it.
One day, Gao went to drink with friends. Feeling unwell, he turned for home, but midway there he fell from his horse and died. It happened to be the height of the hot, damp summer, but fortunately the burial clothes and shroud had long since been prepared. Only then did the villagers all acknowledge Xi Liu Niang's wisdom.
By now Changfu was ten and had begun to study writing. After his father's death, he grew obstinate and refused to study, constantly running off to roam with the herding boys. Scolding did no good; beating with the bamboo rod followed, but he remained as stubborn as ever. His mother, at her wits' end, called him and said, "Since you refuse to study, how can I force you? But a poor family has no room for idle mouths. Change your clothes, and work alongside the servants and laborers. If not, do not regret the whip!" She dressed him in ragged cotton wadding and sent him to tend the pigs. When he came home, he was to fetch his own earthen bowl and eat gruel with the servants. After a few days, finding it unbearable, he wept and knelt in the courtyard, begging to study again. His mother turned her back to the wall and pretended not to hear. With no other choice, he took the whip and went out, sobbing. As the end of late autumn approached, he had no clothes on his rack and no shoes on his feet. Cold rain soaked him, and he hunched his head like a beggar. The villagers who saw him pitied him. Women who entered the family as second wives all took Xi Liu Niang as a warning and spoke of her with exasperated disapproval. Xi Liu heard a little of this but paid it no mind. Unable to bear his suffering, Changfu abandoned the pigs and ran away. His mother let him go and made no inquiry at all. Months passed, and he had nowhere to beg his food.
Haggard and wasted, Fu returned home of his own accord. He dared not enter at once, but begged an old neighbor woman to go and speak to his mother. The woman told her, "If he can endure a hundred blows, he may come and see me; if not, let him leave at once." Upon hearing this, Fu rushed in, weeping bitterly, and offered to submit to the beating. His mother asked, "Do you now know to repent and reform?" He said, "I do repent." She said, "Since you know repentance, there is no need for beating. You may tend the pigs in peace; if you offend again, I will not forgive you!" Fu wailed loudly, saying, "I beg to endure a hundred blows and ask to resume my studies." The woman refused, but the old neighbor urged her, and at last she agreed. She washed his hair, gave him fresh clothes, and had him study with his brother Gu under the same teacher. Fu applied himself with diligence and keen resolve, greatly different from before. In three years, he passed the prefectural examination. Lord Yang, the Provincial Censor, having seen his writings and esteemed him, provided him a monthly stipend from the official granary to help with lamp oil. Gu was the dullest; after several years of study, he could not even remember his own name. His mother told him to abandon his books and work the land. Gu was idle and lazy and dreaded hard labor. His mother said in anger, "The four classes of people each have their proper calling. If you cannot study and cannot farm, would you rather die of starvation in a ditch?" She immediately had him beaten. From then on, he led the servants in farm work; if he rose late one morning, curses and abuse followed him. Yet in clothing and food, the mother always gave the better portions to his elder brother Fu. Though Gu dared not say anything, inwardly he harbored resentment. When the farm work was done, his mother provided capital for him to learn peddling. Gu spent it on prostitutes and gambling; whatever he put his hands on was lost and wasted. He falsely claimed that thieves had robbed him or that it was his unlucky lot, in order to deceive his mother. When she discovered the truth, she beat him nearly to death. Fu knelt at length and begged tearfully, offering to take the punishment himself, and only then did her anger abate. From that time on, whenever Gu went out, his mother would secretly investigate him. Gu's behavior became somewhat more restrained, though this was not what his heart truly desired. One day, he asked his mother for permission to go to Luoyang with several merchants. In truth, he wished to travel far to gratify his desires, but his heart trembled with fear that his request would not be granted. His mother, hearing this, showed no suspicion at all. She at once produced thirty taels of gold in pieces for his travel expenses, and then gave him an additional gold ingot, saying, "This was left over from your father's official purse. You must not spend it; it is merely to weight your luggage, for emergencies. Besides, since this is your first venture, I do not expect great profits. If you can return without losing these thirty taels, that will be enough." She gave further instructions before his departure. Gu promised and went out, delighted with his own good fortune. Upon reaching Luoyang, he cut off all companions and lodged in the house of the famous courtesan Lady Li. After some ten nights, his gold was gradually spent. Since he believed the great ingot was still in his purse, he had not the least thought of running out of money. But when he took it out and cut it open, it was counterfeit gold. He was greatly shocked and turned pale. When the old woman of the house saw this, she spoke coldly and insulted him. Gu's heart was uneasy, but with an empty purse he had nowhere to go; he still hoped that Lady Li would remember their past intimacy and not cut him off at once. Suddenly, two men entered with ropes and swiftly bound his neck. Terrified and not knowing what to do, he tearfully asked why. It turned out that Lady Li had stolen the counterfeit gold and reported him to the authorities. When brought before the magistrate, he could not defend himself and was tortured nearly to death. He was thrown into prison, but had no money for bribes, and was greatly abused by the jailers. He begged food from fellow prisoners, barely clinging to life. Before Gu had set out, his mother had said to Fu, "Remember that in twenty days I shall send you to Luoyang. I am busy with affairs and may forget." Fu asked why, his face darkened with sorrow, but he dared not inquire further and withdrew. After twenty days, he asked about it. She sighed, saying, "Your brother's dissipation today is just like your neglect of studies in the past. Had I not borne a cruel reputation, how could you be where you are today? Everyone says I am heartless, but my tears have soaked the pillow and mat, and no one knows it!" She wept. Fu stood respectfully and listened, not daring to probe further. When she had finished weeping, she said, "Since your brother's dissolute heart will not die, I gave him counterfeit gold to frustrate him. By now he must be in chains. The Provincial Censor treats you well; go and plead with him. You may be able to free him from death and rouse his shame and repentance." Fu set out at once. By the time he reached Luoyang, his brother had already been imprisoned for three days. He looked upon him through the prison bars: Gu was barely alive, his face like a ghost; seeing his elder brother, he wept uncontrollably. Fu also wept. At that time, Fu was highly favored by the Provincial Censor, so his name was known far and wide. The county magistrate, learning that he was Gu's elder brother, quickly released him. When Gu reached home, he was still afraid of his mother's anger and crawled forward on his knees. His mother turned and said, "Have your wishes been fulfilled?" Gu shed tears and dared not make another sound. Fu knelt beside him. Only then did she tell them to rise. From that time on, Gu bitterly repented of himself. In all household affairs, he managed with diligence. Even when he was occasionally lazy, his mother did not scold him. After several months, she did not speak to him of trade at all. He wished to ask permission himself but dared not, so he told his brother of his wish. His mother, hearing of it, was pleased. Together they raised a loan and gave it to him; in half a year, he doubled his capital. That year, Fu passed the provincial examination. Three years later, he passed the metropolitan examination. His brother Gu, through trade, amassed a huge fortune. A man of the county who had traveled to Luoyang caught a glimpse of the Lady of the Household: at forty years of age, she still looked no more than thirty, and her clothing and adornment were plain and simple, like those of an ordinary family.
The Historian of the Strange says: "When the 'Black Heart Talisman' appears and 'Reed Flower' transformations arise, the ancient and the modern are much the same—truly lamentable! Some, seeking to avoid such criticism, overcorrect to the extreme of standing by and allowing their children to run wild without a word of correction. How different is that from cruel treatment? It is only that when one beats one's own child, people do not think it brutal; but if one does so to a stepchild, fingers are pointed at once. It is not that Xiliu was cruel only to her first son; but had her own son been worthy, how could she have summoned such a heart to vindicate herself before the world? Yet she did not avoid suspicion, did not shun slander, and in the end caused one son to become wealthy and the other distinguished, both standing out in the world. This is not merely something for the women's quarters—surely she is among the most outstanding of men!"
第07卷
羅祖
羅祖,即墨人也。少貧。總族中應出一丁戍北邊,即以羅往。羅居邊數年,生一子。駐防守備雅厚遇之。會守備遷陝西參將,欲攜與俱去。羅乃託妻子於其友李某者,遂西。自此三年不得反。適參將欲致書北塞,羅乃自陳,請以便道省妻子。參將從之。羅至家,妻子無恙,良慰。然床下有男子遺舄,心疑之。即而詣,李申謝。李致酒殷勤;妻又道李恩義,羅感激不勝。明日,謂妻曰:「我往致主命,暮不能歸,勿伺也。」出門跨馬去。匿身近處,更定卻歸。聞妻與李臥語,大怒,破扉。二人懼,膝行乞死。羅抽刃出,已復韜之曰:「我始以汝為人也,今如此,殺之污吾刀耳!與汝約:妻子而受之,籍名亦而充之,馬匹械器具在。我逝矣!」遂去。鄉人共聞於官。官笞李,李以實告。而事無驗見,莫可質憑,遠近搜羅,則絕匿名蹟。官疑其因奸致殺,益械李及妻;逾年,並桎梏以死。乃驛送其子歸即墨。後石匣營有樵人入山,見一道人坐洞中,未嘗求食。眾以為異,齎糧供之。或有識者,蓋即羅也。饋遺滿洞,羅終不食,意似厭囂,以故來者漸寡。積數年,洞外蓬蒿成林。或潛窺之,則坐處不曾少移。又久之,見其出遊山上,就之已杳;往瞰洞中,則衣上塵蒙如故。益奇之。更數日而往,則玉柱下垂,坐化已久。土人為之建廟;每三月間,香楮相屬於道。其子往,人皆呼以小羅祖,香稅悉歸之;今其後人,猶歲一往,收稅金焉。沂水劉宗玉向予言之甚詳。予笑曰:「今世諸檀越,不求為聖賢,但望成佛祖。請遍告之:若要立地成佛,須放下刀子去。」
劉姓
邑劉姓,虎而冠者也。後去淄居沂,習氣不除,鄉人咸畏惡之。有田數畝,與苗某連壠。苗勤,田畔多種桃。桃初實,子往攀摘;劉怒驅之,指為己有。子啼而告諸父。父方駭怪,劉已詬罵在門,且言將訟。苗笑慰之。怒不解,忿而去。時有同邑李翠石作典商於沂,劉持狀入城,適與之遇。以同鄉故相熟,問:「作何幹?」劉以告。李笑曰:「子聲望眾所共知;我素識苗,甚平善,何敢占騙。將毋反言之也!」乃碎其詞紙,曳入肆,將與調停。劉恨恨不已,竊肆中筆,復造狀,藏懷中,期以必告。未幾,苗至,細陳所以,因哀李為之解免。言:「我農人,半世不見官長。但得罷訟,數株桃,何敢執為己有。」李呼劉出,告以退讓之意。劉又指天畫地,叱罵不休;苗惟和色卑詞,無敢少辯。既罷,逾四五日,見其村中人,傳劉已死,李為驚嘆。異日他適,見杖而來者,儼然劉也。比至,殷殷問訊,且請顧臨。李逡巡問曰:「日前忽聞凶訃,一何妄也?」劉不答,但挽入村,至其家,羅漿酒焉。乃言:「前日之傳非妄也。曩出門,見二人來,捉見官府。問何事,但言不知。自思出入衙門數十年,非怯見官長者,亦不為怖。從去,至公廨,見南面者有怒容,曰:『汝即某耶?罪惡貫盈,不自悛悔;又以他人之物,占為己有。此等橫暴,合置鐺鼎!』一人稽簿曰:『此人有一善,合不死。』南面者閱簿,其色稍霽。便云:『暫送他去。』數十人齊聲呵逐。余曰:『因何事勾我來?又因何事遣我去?還祈明示。』吏持簿下,指一條示之。上記:崇禎十三年,用錢三百,救一人夫婦完聚。吏曰:『非此,則今日命當絕,宜墮畜生道。』駭極,乃從二人出。二人索賄。怒告曰:『不知劉某出入公門二十年,耑勒人財者,何得向老虎討肉喫耶!』二人乃不復言。送至村,拱手曰:『此役不曾噉得一掬水。』二人既去,入門遂甦,時氣絕已隔日矣。」李聞而異之,因詰其善行顛末。初,崇禎十三年,歲大凶,人相食。劉時在淄,為主捕隸。適見男女哭甚哀,問之,答云:「夫婦聚裁年餘,今歲荒,不能兩全,故悲耳。」少時,油肆前復見之,似有所爭。近詰之。肆主馬姓者便云:「伊夫婦餓將死,日向我討麻醬以為活。今又欲賣婦於我。我家中已買十餘口矣。此何要緊?賤則售之,否則已耳。如此可笑,生來纏人!」男子因言:「今粟貴如珠,自度非得三百數,不足供逃亡之費。本欲兩生,若賣妻而不免於死,何敢焉?非敢言直,但求作陰騭行之耳。」劉憐之,便問馬出幾何。馬言:「今日婦口,止直百許耳。」劉請勿短其數,且願助以半價之資。馬執不可。劉少負氣,便謂男子:「彼鄙瑣不足道,我請如數相贈。若能逃荒,又全夫婦,不更佳耶?」遂發囊與之。夫妻泣拜而去。劉述此事,李大加獎嘆。劉自此前行頓改,今七旬猶健。去年,李詣周村,遇劉與人爭,眾圍勸不能解。李笑呼曰:「汝又欲訟桃樹耶?」劉芒然改容,吶吶斂手而退。
異史氏曰:「李翠石兄弟,皆稱素封。然翠石又醇謹,喜為善,未嘗以富自豪,抑然誠篤君子也。觀其解紛勸善,其生平可知矣。古云:『為富不二。』吾不知翠石先仁而後富者耶?抑先富而後仁者耶?」
邵女
柴廷賓,太平人。妻金氏,不育,又奇妒。柴百金買妾,金暴遇之,經歲而死。柴忿出,獨宿數月,不踐閨闥。
一日,柴初度,金卑詞莊禮,為丈夫壽。柴不忍拒,始通言笑。金設筵內寢,招柴。柴辭以醉。金華妝自詣柴所,曰:「妾竭誠終日,君即醉,請一琖而別。」柴乃入,酌酒話言。妻從容曰:「前日誤殺婢子,今甚悔之。何便仇忌,遂無結發情耶?後請納金釵十二,妾不汝瑕疵也。」柴益喜,燭盡見跋,遂止宿焉。由此敬愛如初。金便呼媒媼來,囑為物色佳媵;而陰使遷延勿報,己則故督促之。如是年餘。柴不能待,遍囑戚好為之購致,得林氏之養女。金一見,喜形於色,飲食共之,脂澤花釧,任其所取。然林固燕產,不習女紅,繡履之外,須人而成。金曰:「我家素勤儉,非似王侯家,買作畫圖看者。」於是授美錦,使學製,若嚴師誨弟子。初猶呵罵,繼而鞭楚。柴痛切於心,不能為地。而金之憐愛林,尤倍於昔,往往自為汝束,勻鉛黃焉。但履跟稍有摺痕,則以鐵杖擊雙彎;髮少亂,則批兩頰:林不堪其虐,自經死。柴悲慘心目,頗致怨懟。妻怒曰:「我代汝教娘子,有何罪過?」柴始悟其奸,因復反目,永絕琴瑟之好。陰於別業修房闥,思購麗人而別居之。荏苒半載,未得其人。偶會友人之葬,見二八女郎,光豔溢目,停睇神馳。女怪其狂顧,秋波斜轉之。詢諸人,知為邵氏。邵貧士,止此女,少聰慧,教之讀,過目能了。尤喜讀內經及冰鑑書。父愛溺之,有議婚者,輒令自擇,而貧富皆少所可,故十七歲猶未字也。柴得其端末,知不可圖,然心低徊之。又翼其家貧,或可利動。謀之數媼,無敢媒者,遂亦灰心,無所復望。忽有賈媼者,以貨珠過柴。柴告所願,賂以重金,曰:「止求一通誠意,其成與否,所勿責也。萬一可圖,千金不惜。」媼利其有,諾之。登門,故與邵妻絮語。睹女,驚贊曰:「好個美姑姑!假到昭陽院,趙家姊妹何足數得!」又問:「婿家阿誰?」邵妻答:「尚未。」媼言:「若個娘子,何愁無王候作貴客也!」邵妻嘆曰:「王侯家所不敢望;只要個讀書種子,便是佳耳。我家小孽冤,翻復遴選,十無一當,不解是何意向?」媼曰:「夫人勿須煩怨。恁個麗人,不知前身修何福澤,才能消受得!昨一大笑事:柴家郎君云:於某家瑩邊,望見顏色,願以千金為聘。此非餓鴟作天鵝想耶?早被老身呵斥去矣!」邵妻微笑不答。媼曰:「便是秀才家,難與較計;若在別個,失尺而得丈,宜若可為矣。」邵妻復笑不言。媼撫掌曰:「果爾,則為老身計亦左矣。日蒙夫人愛,登堂便促膝賜漿酒;若得千金,出車馬,入樓閣,老身再到門,則閽者呵叱及之矣。」邵妻沉吟良久,起而去,與夫語;移時,喚其女;又移時,三人並出。邵妻笑曰:「婢子奇特,多少良匹悉不就,聞為賤媵則就之。但恐為儒林笑也!」媼曰:「倘入門,得一小哥子,大夫人便如何耶!」言已,告以別居之謀。邵益喜,喚女曰:「試同賈姥言之。此汝自主張,勿後悔,致懟父母。」女腆然曰:「父母安享厚奉,則養有濟矣。況自顧命薄,若得嘉耦,必減壽數,少受折磨,未必非福。前見柴郎亦福相,子孫必有興者。」媼大喜,奔告。柴喜出非望,即置千金,備輿馬,娶女於別業,家人無敢言者。女謂柴曰:「君之計,所謂燕巢於幕,不謀朝夕者也。塞口防舌,以冀不漏,何可得乎?請不如早歸,猶速發而禍小。」柴慮摧殘。女曰:「天下無不可化之人。我苟無過,怒何由起?」柴曰:「不然。此非常之悍,不可情理動者。」女曰:「身為賤婢,摧折亦自分耳。不然,買日為活,何可長也?」柴以為是,終躊躕而不敢決。
一日,柴他往。女青衣而出,命蒼頭控老牝馬,一嫗攜襆從之,竟詣嫡所,伏地而陳。妻始而怒;既念其自首可原,又見容飾兼卑,氣亦稍平。乃命婢子出錦衣衣之。曰:「彼薄倖人播惡於眾,使我橫被口語。其實皆男子不義,諸婢無行,有以激之。汝試念背妻而立家室,此豈復是人矣?」女曰:「細察渠似稍悔之,但不肯下氣耳。諺云:「大者不伏小。』以禮論:妻之於夫,猶子之於父,庶之於嫡也。夫人若肯假以詞色,則積怨可以盡捐。」妻云:「彼自不來,我何與焉?」即命婢媼為之除舍。心雖不樂,亦暫安之。柴聞女歸,驚惕不已,竊意羊入虎群,狼藉已不堪矣。疾奔而至,見家中寂然,心始穩貼。女迎門而勸,令詣嫡所。柴有難色。女泣下,柴意少納。女往見妻曰:「郎適歸,自慚無以見夫人,乞夫人往一姍笑之也。」妻不肯行。女曰:「妾已言:夫之於妻,猶嫡之於庶。孟光舉案,而人不以為諂,何哉?分在則然耳。」妻乃從之,見柴曰:「汝狡兔三窟,何歸為?」柴俛不對。女肘之,柴始強顏笑。妻色稍霽,將返。女推柴從之,又囑庖人備酌。自是夫妻復和。女早起青衣往朝;盥已,授帨,執婢禮甚恭。柴入其室,苦辭之,十餘夕始肯一納。妻亦心賢之;然自愧弗如,積慚成忌。但女奉侍謹,無可蹈瑕;或薄施訶譴,女惟順受。
一夜,夫婦少有反唇,曉妝猶含盛怒。女捧鏡,鏡墮,破之。妻益恚,握發裂眥。女懼,長跪哀免。怒不解,鞭之至數十。柴不能忍,盛氣奔入,曳女出,妻呶呶逐擊之。柴怒,奪鞭反扑,面膚綻裂,始退。由此夫妻若仇。柴禁女無往。女弗聽,早起,膝行伺幕外。妻搥床怒罵,叱去不聽前。日夜切齒,將伺柴出而後洩憤於女。柴知之,謝絕人事,杜門不通弔慶。妻無如何,惟日撻婢媼以寄其恨,下人皆不可堪。自夫妻絕好,女亦莫敢當夕,柴於是孤眠。妻聞之,意亦稍安。有大婢素狡黠,偶與柴語,妻疑其私,暴之尤苦。婢輒於無人處,疾首怨罵。
一夕,輪婢值宿,女囑柴,禁無往,曰:「婢面有殺機,叵測也。」柴如其言,招之來,詐問:「何作?」婢驚懼無所措詞。柴益疑,檢其衣,得利刃焉。婢無言,惟伏地乞死。柴欲撻之。女止之曰:「恐夫人所聞,此婢必無生理。彼罪固不赦,然不如鬻之,既全其生,我亦得直焉。」柴然之。會有買妾者,急貨之。妻以其不謀故,罪柴,益遷怒女,詬罵益毒。柴忿顧女曰:「皆汝自取。前此殺卻,烏有今日。」言已而走。妻怪其言,遍詰左右,並無知者;問女,女亦不言。心益悶怒,捉裾浪罵。柴乃返,以實告。妻大驚,向女溫語;而心轉恨其言之不早。柴以為嫌郤盡釋,不復作防。適遠出,妻乃召女而數之曰:「殺主者罪不赦,汝縱之何心?」女造次不能以詞自達。妻燒赤鐵烙女面,欲毀其容。婢媼皆為之不平。每號痛一聲,則家人皆哭,願代受死。妻乃不烙,以針刺脅二十餘下,始揮去之。柴歸,見面創,大怒,欲往尋之。女捉襟曰:「妾明知火坑而固蹈之。當嫁君時,豈以君家為天堂耶?亦自顧薄命,聊以洩造化之怒耳。安心忍受,尚有滿時;若再觸焉,是坎已填而復掘之也。」遂以藥糝患處,數日尋愈。忽攬鏡喜曰:「君今日宜為妾賀,彼烙斷我晦紋矣!」朝夕事嫡,一如往日。金前見眾哭,自知身同獨夫,略有愧悔之萌,時時呼女共事,詞色平善。
月餘,忽病逆,害飲食。柴恨其不死,略不顧問。數日,腹脹如鼓,日夜寖困。女侍伺不遑眠食,金益德之。女以醫理自陳;金自覺疇昔過慘,疑其怨報,故謝之。金為人持家嚴整,婢僕悉就約束;自病後,皆散誕無操作者。柴躬自紀理,劬勞甚苦,而家中米鹽,不食自盡。由是慨然興中饋之思,聘醫藥之。金對人輒自言為「氣蠱」,以故醫脈之,無不指為氣鬱者。凡易數醫,卒罔效,亦濱危矣。又將烹藥。女進曰:「此等藥,百裹無益,祗增劇耳。」金不信。女暗撮別劑易之。藥下,食頃三遺,病若失。遂益笑女言妄,呻而呼之曰:「女華陀,今如何也!」女及群婢皆笑。金問故,始實告之。泣曰:「妾日受子之覆載而不知也!今而後,請惟家政,聽子而行。」無何,病痊,柴整設為賀。女捧壺侍側;金自起奪壺,曳與連臂,愛異常情。更闌,女託故離席;金遣二婢曳還之,強與連榻。自此,事必商,食必偕,姊妹無其和也。無何,女產一男。產后多病,金親調視,若奉老母。後金患心痗,痛起,則面目皆青,但欲覓死。女急市銀針數枚,──比至,則氣息瀕盡──按穴刺之,畫然痛止。十餘日復發,復刺;過六七日又發。雖應手奏效,不至大苦,然心常惴惴,恐其復萌。夜夢至一處,似廟宇,殿中鬼神皆動。神問:「汝金氏耶?汝罪過多端,壽數合盡;念汝改悔,故僅降災,以示微譴。前殺兩姬,此其宿報。至邵氏何罪而慘毒如此?鞭打之刑,已有柴生代報,可以相準;所欠一烙二十三針,今三次,止償零數,便望病根除耶?明日又當作矣!」醒而大懼,猶冀為妖夢之誣。食後果病,其痛倍切。女至,刺之,隨手而瘥。疑曰:「技止此矣,病本何以不拔?請再灼之。此非爛燒不可,但恐夫人不能忍受。」金憶夢中語,以故無難色。然呻吟忍受之際,默思欠此十九針,不知作何變症,不如一朝受盡,庶免後苦。炷盡,求女再針。女笑曰:「針豈可以汎常施用耶?』金曰:「不必論穴,但煩十九刺。」女笑不可。金請益堅,起跪榻上。女終不忍。實以夢告。女乃約略經絡,刺之如數。自此平復,果不復病。彌自懺悔,臨下亦無戾色。子名曰俊,秀惠絕倫。女每曰:「此子翰苑相也。」八歲有神童之目;十五歲,以進士授翰林。是時柴夫婦年四十,如夫人三十有二三耳。輿馬歸寧,鄉里榮之。邵翁自鬻女後,家暴富,而士林羞與為伍;至是,始有通往來者。
異史氏曰:「女子狡妒,其天性然也。而為妾媵者,又復炫美弄機,以增其怒。嗚呼!禍所由來矣。若以命自安,以分自守,百折而不移其志,此豈梃刃所能加乎?乃至於再拯其死,而始有悔悟之萌。嗚呼!豈人也哉!如數以償,而不增之息,亦造物之恕矣。顧以仁術作惡報,不亦傎乎!每見愚夫婦抱痾終日,即招無知之巫,任其刺肌灼膚而不敢呻,心嘗怪之,至此始悟。」
閩人有納妾者,夕入妻房,不敢便去,偽解屨作登榻狀。妻曰:「去休!勿作態!」夫尚徘徊,妻正色曰:「我非似他家妒忌者,何必爾爾。」夫乃去。妻獨臥,輾轉不得寐,遂起,往伏門外潛聽之。但聞妾聲隱約,不甚了了,惟「郎罷」二字,略可辨識。郎罷,閩人呼父也。妻聽踰刻,痰厥而踣,首觸扉作聲。夫驚起,啟戶,尸倒入。呼妾火之,則其妻也。急扶灌之。目略開,即呻曰:「誰家郎罷被汝呼!」妒情可哂。
鞏仙
鞏道人,無名字,亦不知何里人。嘗求見魯王,閽人不為通。有中貴人出,揖求之。中貴見其鄙陋,逐去之;已而復來。中貴怒,且逐且扑。至無人處,道人笑出黃金二百兩,煩逐者覆中貴:「為言我亦不要見王;但聞後苑花木樓臺,極人間佳勝,若能導我一游,生平足矣。」又以白金賂逐者。其人喜,反命。中貴亦喜,引道人自後宰門入,諸景俱歷。又從登樓上。中貴方凭窗,道人一推,但覺身墮樓外,有細葛繃腰,懸於空際;下視,則高深暈目,葛隱隱作斷聲。懼極,大號。無何,數監至,駭極。見其去地絕遠,登樓共視,則葛端繫櫺上;欲解援之,則葛細不堪用力。遍索道人已杳矣。束手無計,奏之魯王。王詣視,大奇之,命樓下藉茅鋪絮,將因而斷之。甫畢,葛崩然自絕,去地乃不咫耳。相與失笑。王命訪道士所在。聞館於尚秀才家,往問之,則出游未復。既,遇於途,遂引見王。王賜宴坐,便請作劇。道士曰:「臣草野之夫,無他庸能。既承優寵,敢獻女樂為大王壽。」遂探袖中出美人,置地上,向王稽拜已。道士命扮「瑤池宴」本,祝王萬年。女子弔場數語。道士又出一人,自白「王母」。少間,董雙成、許飛瓊……一切仙姬,次第俱出。末有織女來謁,獻天衣一襲,金彩絢爛,光映一室。王意其偽,索觀之。道士急言:「不可!」王不聽,卒觀之,果無縫之衣,非人工所能制也。道士不樂曰:「臣竭誠以奉大王,暫而假諸天孫,今為濁氣所染,何以還故主乎?」王又意歌者必仙姬,思欲留其一二;細視之,則皆宮中樂妓耳。轉疑此曲,非所夙諳,問之,果茫然不自知。道士以衣置火燒之,然後納諸袖中,再搜之,則已無矣。王於是深重道士,留居府內。道士曰:「野人之性,視宮殿如藩籠,不如秀才家得自由也。」每至中夜,必還其所;時而堅留,亦遂宿止。輒於筵間顛倒四時花木為戲。王問曰:「聞仙人亦不能忘情,果否?」對曰:「或仙人然耳;臣非仙人,故心如枯木矣。」一夜,宿府中,王遣少妓往試之。入其室,數呼不應;燭之,則瞑坐榻上。搖之,目一閃即復合;再搖之,齁聲作矣。推之,則遂手而倒,酣臥如雷;彈其額,逆指作鐵釜聲。返以白王。王使刺以針,針弗入。推之,重不可搖;加十餘人舉擲床下,若千斤石墮地者。旦而窺之,仍眠地上。醒而笑曰:「一場惡睡,墮床下不覺耶!」後女子輩每於其坐臥時,按之為戲:初按猶軟,再按則鐵石矣。道士舍秀才家,恆中夜不歸。尚鎖其戶,及旦啟扉,道士已臥室中。初,尚與曲妓惠哥善,矢志嫁娶。惠雅善歌,絃索傾一時。魯王聞其名,召入供奉,遂絕情好。每繫念之,苦無由通。一夕,問道士:「見惠哥否?」答言:「諸姬皆見,但不知其惠哥為誰。」尚述其貌,道其年,道士乃憶之。尚求轉寄一語。道士笑曰:「我世外人,不能為君塞鴻。」尚哀之不已。道士展其袖曰:「必欲一見,請人此。」尚窺之,中大如屋。伏身入,則光明洞徹,寬若廳堂,几案床榻,無物不有。居其內,殊無悶苦。道士入府,與王對弈。望惠哥至,陽以袍袖拂塵,惠哥已納袖中,而他人不之睹也。尚方獨坐凝想時,忽有美人自簷間墮,視之,惠哥也。兩相驚喜,綢繆臻至。尚曰:「今日奇緣,不可不誌。請與卿聯之。」書壁上曰:「候門似海久無蹤。」惠續云:「誰識蕭郎今又逢。」尚曰:「袖裏乾坤真箇大。」惠曰:「離人思婦盡包容。」書甫畢,忽有五人入,八角冠,淡紅衣,認之,都與無素。默然不言,捉惠哥去。尚驚駭,不知所由。道士既歸,呼之出,問其情事,隱諱不以盡言。道士微笑,解衣反袂示之。尚審視,隱隱有字蹟,細裁如蟣,蓋即所題句也。後十數日,又求一人。前後凡三入。
惠哥謂尚曰:「腹中震動,妾甚憂之,常以緊帛束腰際。府中耳目較多,倘一朝臨蓐,何處可容兒啼?煩與鞏仙謀,見妾三叉腰時,便一拯救。」尚諾之。歸見道士,伏地不起。道士曳之曰:「所言,予已了了。但請勿憂。君宗祧賴此一線,何敢不竭綿薄。但自此不必復入。我所以報君者,原不在情私也。」後數月,道士自外入,笑曰:「攜得公子至矣。可速把襁褓來!」尚妻最賢,年近三十,數胎而存一子;適生女,盈月而殤。聞尚言,驚喜自出。道士探袖出嬰兒,酣然若寐,臍梗猶未斷也。尚妻接抱,始呱呱而泣。道士解衣曰:「產血濺衣,道家最忌。今為君故,二十年故物,一旦棄之。」尚為易衣。道士囑曰:「舊物勿棄卻,燒錢許,可療難產,墮死胎。」尚從其言。居之又久,忽告尚曰:「所藏舊衲,當留少許自用,我死後亦勿忘也。」尚謂其言不祥。道士不言而去。入見王曰:「臣欲死!」王驚問之,曰:「此有定數,亦復何言。」王不信,強留之。手談一局,急起;王又止之。請就外舍,從之。道士趨臥,視之已死。王具棺木以禮葬之。尚臨哭盡哀,始悟曩言蓋先告之也。遺衲用催生,應如響,求者踵接於門。始猶以污袖與之;既而翦領衿,罔不效。及聞所囑,疑妻必有產厄,斷血布如掌,珍藏之。會魯王有愛妃,臨盆三日不下,醫窮於術。或有以尚生告者,立召入,一劑而產。王大喜,贈白金、綵緞良厚,尚悉辭不受。王問所欲,曰:「臣不敢言。」再請之,頓首曰:「如推天惠,但賜舊妓惠哥足矣。」王召之來,問其年,曰:「妾十八入府,今十四年矣。」王以其齒加長,命遍呼群妓,任尚自擇;尚一無所好。王笑曰:「癡哉書生!十年前訂婚嫁耶?」尚以實對。乃盛備輿馬,仍以所辭綵緞,為惠哥作妝,送之出。惠所生子,名之秀生。──秀者袖也,是時年十一矣。日念仙人之恩,清明則上其暮。有久客川中者,逢道人於途,出書一卷曰:「此府中物,來時倉猝,未暇璧返,煩寄去。」客歸,聞道人已死,不敢達王;尚代奏之。王展視,果道士所借。疑之,發其冢,空棺耳。後尚子少殤,賴秀生承繼,益服鞏之先知云。
異史氏曰:「袖裏乾坤,古人之寓言耳,豈真有之耶?抑何其奇也!中有天地、有日月,可以娶妻生子,而又無催科之苦,人事之煩,則袖中蟣蝨,何殊桃源雞犬哉!設容人常住,老於是鄉可耳。」
二商
莒人商姓者,兄富而弟貧,鄰垣而居。康熙間,歲大凶,弟朝夕不自給。一日,日向午,尚未舉火,枵腹蹀踱,無以為計。妻令往告兄,商曰:「無益。脫兄憐我貧也,當早有以處此矣。」妻固強之,商便使其子往。少頃,空手而返。商曰:「何如哉!」妻詳問阿伯云何。子曰:「伯躊躕目視伯母,伯母告我曰:『兄弟析居,有飯各食,誰復能相顧也。』」夫妻無言,暫以殘盎敗榻,少易糠粃而生。里中三四惡少,窺大商饒足,夜踰坦入。夫妻驚寤,鳴盥器而號。鄰人共嫉之,無援者。不得已,疾呼二商。商聞嫂鳴,欲趨救,妻止之,大聲對嫂曰:「兄弟析居,有禍各受,誰復能相顧也!」俄,盜破扉,執大商及婦,炮烙之,呼聲綦慘。二商曰:「彼固無情,焉有坐視兄死而不救者!」率子越垣,大聲疾呼。二商父子故武勇,人所畏懼,又恐驚致他援,盜乃去。視兄嫂,兩股焦灼,扶榻上,招集婢僕,乃歸。大商雖被創,而金帛無所亡失。謂妻曰:「今所遺留,悉出弟賜,宜分給之。」妻曰:「汝有好兄弟,不受此苦矣!」商乃不言。二商家絕食,謂兄必有一報;久之,寂不聞。婦不能待,使子捉囊往從貸,得斗粟而返。婦怒其少,欲反之;二商止之。踰兩月,貧餒愈不可支。二商曰:「今無術可以謀生,不如鬻宅於兄。兄恐我他去,或不受券而恤焉,未可知;縱或不然,得十餘金,亦可存活。」妻以為然,遣子操券詣大商。大商告之婦,且曰:「弟即不仁,我手足也。彼去則我孤立,不如反其券而周之。」妻曰:「不然。彼言去,挾我也;果爾,則適墮其謀。世間無兄弟者,便都死卻耶?我高葺牆垣,亦足自固。不如受其券,從所適,亦可以廣吾宅。」計定,令二商押署券尾,付直而去。二商於是徙居鄰村。鄉中不逞之徒,聞二商去,又攻之。復執大商,搒楚並兼,梏毒慘至,所有金貲,悉以贖命。盜臨去,開廩呼村中貧者,恣所取,頃刻都盡。次日,二商始聞,及奔視,則兄已昏憒不能語;開目見弟,但以手抓床席而已。少頃遂死。二商忿訴邑宰。盜首逃竄,莫可緝獲。盜粟者百餘人,皆里中貧民,州守亦莫如何。大商遺幼子,纔五歲,家既貧,往往自投叔所,數日不歸;送之歸,則啼不止。二商婦頗不加青眼。二商曰:「渠父不義,其子何罪?」因市蒸餅數枚,自送之。過數日,又避妻子,陰負斗粟於嫂,使養兒。如此以為常。又數年,大商賣其田宅,母得直,足自給,二商乃不復至。後歲大饑,道殣相望,二商食指益繁,不能他顧。姪年十五,荏弱不能操業,使攜籃從兄貨胡餅。一夜,夢兄至,顏色慘戚曰:「余惑于婦言,遂失手足之義。弟不念前嫌,增我汗羞。所賣故宅,今尚空閒,宜僦居之。屋後篷顆下,藏有窖金,發之,可以小阜。使醜兒相從;長舌婦余甚恨之,勿顧也。」既醒,異之。以重直啗第主,始得就,果發得五百金。從此棄賤業,使兄弟設肆廛間。姪頗慧,記算無訛;又誠愨,凡出入,一錙銖必告。二商益愛之。一日,泣為母請粟。商妻欲勿與;二商念其孝,按月廩給之。數年家益富。大商婦病死,二商亦老,乃析姪,家貲割半與之。
異史氏曰:「聞大商一介不輕取與,亦猖潔自好者也。然婦言是聽,憒憒不置一詞,恝情骨肉,卒以吝死。嗚呼!亦何怪哉!二商以貧始,以素封終。為人何所長?但不甚遵閫教耳。嗚呼!一行不同,而人品遂異。」
沂水秀才
沂水某秀才,課業山中。夜有二美人入,含笑不言,各以長袖拂榻,相將坐,衣耎無聲。少間,一美人起,以白綾巾展几上,上有草書三四行,亦未嘗審其何詞。一美人置白金一鋌,可三四兩許;秀才掇內袖中。美人取巾,握手笑出,曰:「俗不可耐!」秀才捫金,則烏有矣。麗人在坐,投以芳澤,置不顧,而金是取,是乞兒相也,尚可耐哉!狐子可兒,雅態可想。
友人言此,并思不可耐事,附志之:對酸俗客。市井人作文語。富貴態狀。秀才裝名士。旁觀諂態。信口謊言不倦。揖坐苦讓上下。歪詩文強人觀聽。財奴哭窮。醉人歪纏。作滿洲調。體氣若逼人語。市井惡謔。任憨兒登筵抓肴果。假人餘威裝模樣。歪科甲談詩文。語次頻稱貴戚。
梅女
封云亭,太行人。偶至郡,晝臥寓屋。時年少喪偶,岑寂之下,頗有所思。凝視間,見牆上有女子影,依稀如畫。念必意想所致。而久之不動,亦不滅,異之。起視轉真;再近之,儼然少女,容蹙舌伸,索環秀領。驚顧未已,冉冉欲下。知為縊鬼,然以白晝壯膽,不大畏怯。語曰:「娘子如有奇冤,小生可以極力。」影居然下,曰:「萍水之人,何敢遽以重務浼君子。但泉下槁骸,舌不得縮,索不得除,求斷屋梁而焚之,恩同山岳矣。」諾之,遂滅。呼主人來,問所見。主人言:「此十年前梅氏故宅,夜有小偷入室,為梅所執,送詣典史。典史受盜錢三百,誣其女與通,將拘審驗。女聞自經。後梅夫妻相繼卒,宅歸於余。客往往見怪異,而無術可以靖之。」封以鬼言告主人。計毀舍易楹,費不貲,故難之;封乃協力助作。既就而復居之。梅女夜至,展謝已,喜氣充溢,姿態嫣然。封愛悅之,欲與為懽。瞞然而慚曰:「陰慘之氣,非但不為君利;若此之為,則生前之垢,西江不可濯矣。會合有時,今日尚未。」問:「何時?」但笑不言。封問:「飲乎?」答曰:「不飲。」封曰:「對佳人,悶眼相看,亦復何味?」女曰:「妾生平戲技,惟諳打馬。但兩人寥落,夜深又苦無局。今長夜莫遣,聊與君為交線之戲。」封從之。促膝戟指,翻變良久,封迷亂不知所從;女輒口道而頤指之,愈出愈幻,不窮於術。封笑曰:「此閨房之絕技也。」女曰:「此妾自悟,但有雙線,即可成文,人自不之察耳。」更闌頗怠,強使就寢,曰:「我陰人不寐,請自休。妾少解按摩之術,願盡技能,以侑清夢。」封從其請。女疊掌為之輕按,自頂及踵皆遍;手所經,骨若醉。既而握指細擂,如以團絮相觸狀,體暢舒不可言:擂至腰,口目皆慵;至股,則沉沉睡去矣。及醒,日已向午,覺骨節輕和,殊於往日。心益愛慕,繞屋而呼之,並無響應。
日夕,女始至。封曰:「卿居何所,使我呼欲遍?」曰:「鬼無常所,要在地下。」問:「地下有隙,可容身乎?」曰:「鬼不見地,猶魚不見水也。」封握腕曰:「使卿而活,當破產購致之。」女笑曰:「無須破產。」戲至半夜,封苦逼之。女曰:「君勿纏我。有浙娼愛卿者,新寓北鄰,頗極風致。明夕,招與俱來,聊以自代,若何?」封允之。
次夕,果與一少婦同至,年近三十已來,眉目流轉,隱含蕩意。三人狎坐,打馬為戲。局終,女起曰:「嘉會方殷,我且去。」封欲挽之,飄然已逝。兩人登榻,于飛甚樂。詰其家世,則含糊不以盡道。但曰:「郎如愛妾,當以指彈北壁,微呼曰:『壺盧子』,即至。三呼不應,可知不暇,勿更招也。」天曉,入北壁隙中而去。
次日,女來。封問愛卿。女曰:「被高公子招去侑酒,以故不得來。」因而翦燭共話。女每欲有所言,吻已啟而輒止;固詰之,終不肯言,欷歔而已。封強與作戲,四漏始去。自此二女頻來,笑聲常徹宵旦,因而城社悉聞。典史某,亦浙之世族,嫡室以私僕被黜。繼娶顧氏,深相愛好;期月殀殂,心甚悼之。聞封有靈鬼,欲以問冥世之緣,遂跨馬造封。封初不肯承,某力求不已。封設筵與坐,諾為招鬼妓。日及曛,叩壁而呼,三聲未已,愛卿即入。舉頭見客,色變欲走。封以身橫阻之。某審視,大怒,投以巨椀,溘然而滅。封大驚,不解其故,方將致詰。俄暗室中一老嫗出,大罵曰:「貪鄙賊!壞我家錢樹子!三十貫索要償也!」以杖擊某,中顱。某抱首而哀曰:「此顧氏,我妻也。少年而殞,方切哀痛;不圖為鬼不貞。於姥乎何與?」嫗怒曰:「汝本浙江一無賴賊,買得條烏角帶,鼻骨倒豎矣!汝居官有何黑白?袖有三百錢,便而翁也!神怒人怨,死期已迫,汝父母代哀冥司,願以愛媳入青樓,代汝償貪債,不知耶?」言已又擊,某宛轉哀鳴。方驚詫無從救解,旋見梅女自房中出,張目吐舌,顏色變異,近以長簪刺其耳。封驚極,以身障客。女憤不已,封勸曰:「某即有罪,倘死於寓所,則咎在小生。請少存投鼠之忌。」女乃曳嫗曰:「暫假餘息,為我顧封郎也。」某張皇鼠竄而去。至署,患腦痛,中夜遂斃。次夜,女出笑曰:「痛快!惡氣出矣!」問:「何仇怨?」女曰:「曩已言之:受賄誣奸,啣恨已久。每欲浼君,一為昭雪,自愧無纖毫之德,故將言而輒止。適聞紛拏,竊以伺聽,不意其仇人也。」封訝曰:「此即誣卿者耶?」曰:「彼典史於此,十有八年;妾冤歿十六寒暑矣。」問:「嫗為誰?」曰:「老娼也。」又問愛卿,曰:「臥病耳。」因囅然曰:「妾昔謂會合有期,今真不遠矣。君嘗愿破家相贖,猶記否?」封曰:「今日猶此心也。」女曰:「實告君:妾歿日,已投生延安展孝廉家。徒以大怨未伸,故遷延於是。請以新帛作鬼囊,俾妾得附君以往,就展氏求婚,計必允諧。」封慮勢分懸殊,恐將不遂。女曰:「但去無憂。」封從其言。女囑曰:「途中慎勿相喚;待合巹之夕,以囊挂新人首,急呼曰:『勿忘勿忘!』」封諾之。纔啟囊,女跳身已入。攜至延安,訪之,果有展孝廉,生一女,貌極端好;但病癡,又常以舌出唇外,類犬喘日。年十六歲,無問名者。父母憂念成痗。封到門投刺,具通族閥。既退,托媒。展喜,贅封於家。女癡絕,不知為禮,使兩婢扶曳歸室。群婢既去,女解衿露乳,對封憨笑。封覆囊呼之。女停眸審顧,似有疑思。封笑曰:「卿不識小生耶?」舉之囊而示之。女乃悟,急掩衿,喜共燕笑。詰旦,封入謁岳。展慰之曰:「癡女無知,既承青眷,君倘有意,家中慧婢不乏,僕不靳相贈。」封力辨其不癡。展疑之。無何,女至,舉止皆佳,因大驚異。女但掩口微笑。展細詰之,女進退而慚於言;封為略述梗概。展大喜,愛悅逾於平時。使子大成與婿同學,供給豐備。年餘,大成漸厭薄之,因而郎舅不相能;廝僕亦刻疵其短。展惑於浸潤,禮稍懈。女覺之,謂封曰:「岳家不可久居;凡久居者,盡闒茸也。及今未大決裂,宜速歸。」封然之,告展。展欲留女,女不可。父兄盡怒,不給輿馬。女自出妝貲貰馬歸。後展招令歸寧,女固辭不往。後封舉孝廉,始通慶好。
異史氏曰:「官卑者愈貪,其常情然乎?三百誣姦,夜氣之牿亡盡矣。奪嘉耦,入青樓,卒用暴死。吁!可畏哉!」
康熙甲子,貝丘典史最貪詐,民咸怨之。忽其妻被狡者誘與偕亡。或代懸招狀云:「某官因自己不慎,走失夫人一名。身無餘物,止有紅綾七尺,包裹元寶一枚,翹邊細紋,並無闕壞。」亦風流之小報也。
郭秀才
東粵士人郭某,暮自友人歸,入山迷路,竄榛莽中。更許,聞山頭笑語,急趨之。見十餘人,藉地飲。望見郭,鬨然曰:「坐中正欠一客,大佳,大佳!」郭既坐,見諸客半儒巾,便請指迷。一人笑曰:「君真酸腐!舍此明月不賞,何求道路?」即飛一觥來。郭飲之,芳香射鼻,一引遂盡。又一人持壺傾注。郭故善飲,又復奔馳吻燥,一舉十觴。眾人大贊曰:「豪哉!真吾友也!」郭放達喜謔,能學禽語,無不酷肖。離坐起溲,竊作燕子鳴。眾疑曰:「半夜何得此耶?」又效杜鵑,眾益疑。郭坐,但笑不言。方紛議問,郭回首為鸚鵡鳴曰:「郭秀才醉矣,送他歸也!」眾驚聽,寂不復聞。少頃,又作之。既而悟其為郭,始大笑。皆撮口從學,無一能者。一人曰:「可惜青娘子未至。」又一人曰:「中秋還集於此,郭先生不可不來。」郭敬諾。一人起曰:「客有絕技;我等亦獻踏肩之戲,若何?」於是譁然並起。前一人挺身矗立;即有一人飛登肩上,亦矗立;累至四人,高不可登;繼至者,攀肩踏臂,如緣梯狀:十餘人,頃刻都盡,望之可接霄漢。方驚顧間,挺然倒地,化為修道一線。郭駭立良久,遵道得歸。翼日,腹大痛;溺綠色,似銅青,著物能染,亦無溺氣,三日乃已。往驗故處,則肴骨狼藉,四圍叢莽,並無道路。至中秋,郭欲赴約,朋友諫止之。設斗膽再往一會青娘子,必更有異。惜乎其見之搖也!
死僧
某道士,雲游日暮,投止野寺。見僧房扃閉,遂藉蒲團,趺坐廊下。夜既靜,聞啟闔聲,旋見一僧來,渾身血污,目中若不見道士,道士亦若不見之。僧直入殿,登佛座,抱佛頭而笑,久之乃去。及明,視室,門扃如故。怪之,入村道所見。眾如寺,發扃驗之,則僧殺死在地,室中席篋掀騰,知為盜劫。疑鬼笑有因;共驗佛首,見腦後有微痕,刓之,內藏三十餘金。遂用以葬之。
異史氏曰:「諺有之:『財連於命』。不虛哉!夫人儉嗇封殖,以予所不知誰何之人,亦已癡矣;況僧並不知誰何之人而無之哉!生不肯享,死猶顧而笑之,財奴之可歎如此。佛云:『一文將不去,惟有業隨身。』其僧之謂夫!」
阿英
甘玉,字璧人,廬陵人。父母早喪。遺弟珏,字雙壁。始五歲,從兄鞠養;玉性友愛,撫弟如子。後珏漸長,丰姿秀出,又惠能文。玉益愛之。每曰:「吾弟表表,不可以無良匹。」然簡拔過刻,姻卒不就。適讀書匡山僧寺,夜初就枕,聞窗外有女子聲。窺之,見三四女郎席地坐,數婢陳肴酒,皆殊色也。一女曰:「秦娘子,阿英何不來?」下座者曰:「昨自函谷來,被惡人傷右臂,不能同游,方用恨恨。」一女曰:「前宵一夢大惡,今猶汗悸。」下座者搖手曰:「莫道莫道!今宵姊妹懽會,言之嚇人不快。」女笑曰:「婢子何膽怯爾爾!便有虎狼啣去耶?若要勿言,須歌一曲,為娘行侑酒。」女低吟曰:「閒階桃花取次開,昨日踏青小約未應乖。付囑東鄰女伴少待莫相催,著得鳳頭鞋子即當來。」吟罷,一座無不歎賞。談笑間,忽一偉丈夫岸然自外入,鶻睛熒熒,其貌獰醜。眾啼曰:「妖至矣!」倉卒鬨然,殆如鳥散。惟歌者婀娜不前,被執哀啼,強與支撐。丈夫吼怒,齕手斷指,就便嚼食。女郎踣地若死。玉憐惻不可復忍,乃急袖劍拔關出,揮之,中股;股落,負痛逃去。扶女入室,面如塵土,血淋衿袖;驗其手,則右拇斷矣。裂帛代裹之。女始呻曰:「拯命之德,將何以報?」玉自初窺時,心已隱為弟謀,因告以意。女曰:「狼疾之人,不能操箕帚矣。當別為賢仲圖之。」詰其姓氏,答言:「秦氏。」玉乃展衾,俾暫休養;自乃襆被他所。曉而視之,則床已空;意其自歸。而訪察近村,殊少此姓;廣托戚朋,並無確耗。歸與弟言,悔恨若失。
玨一日偶游塗野,遇一二八女郎,姿致娟娟,顧之微笑,似將有言。因以秋波四顧而後問曰:「君甘家二郎否?」曰:「然。」曰:「君家尊曾與妾有婚姻之約,何今日欲背前盟,另訂秦家?」玨云:「小生幼孤,夙好都不曾聞,請言族閥,歸當問兄。」女曰:「無須細道,但得一言,妾當自至。」玨以未稟兄命為辭。女笑曰:「騃郎君!遂如此怕哥子耶?妾陸氏,居東山望村。三日內,當候玉音。」乃別而去。玨歸,述諸兄嫂。兄曰:「此大謬語!父歿時,我二十餘歲,倘有是說,那得不聞?」又以其獨行曠野,遂與男兒交語,愈益鄙之。因問其貌,玨紅徹面頸,不出一言。嫂笑曰:「想是佳人。」玉曰:「童子何辨妍媸?縱美,必不及秦;待秦氏不諧,圖之未晚。」玨默而退。踰數日,玉在途,見一女子,零涕前行。垂鞭按轡而微睨之,人世殆無其匹。使僕詰焉。答曰:「我舊許甘家二郎;因家貧遠徙,遂絕耗問。近方歸,復聞郎家二三其德,背棄前盟。往問伯伯甘璧人,焉置妾也?」玉驚喜曰「甘璧人,即我是也。先人曩約,實所不知。去家不遠,請即歸謀。」乃下騎授轡,步御以歸。女自言:「小字阿英。家無昆季,惟外姊秦氏同居。」始悟麗者即其人也。玉欲告諸其家,女固止之。竊喜弟得佳婦,然恐其佻達招議。久之,女殊矜莊,又嬌婉善言。母事嫂,嫂亦雅愛慕之。值中秋,夫妻方狎宴,嫂招之。玨意悵惘。女遣招者先行,約以繼至;而端坐笑言,良久殊無去志。玨恐嫂待久,故連促之。女但笑,卒不復去。質旦,晨妝甫竟,嫂自來撫問:「夜來相對,何爾怏怏?」女微哂之。玨覺有異,質對參差。嫂大駭:「苟非妖物,何得有分身術?」玉亦懼,隔簾而告之曰:「家世積德,曾無怨讎。如其妖也,請速行,幸勿殺吾弟!」女腆然曰:「妾本非人,祇以阿翁夙盟,故秦家姊以此勸駕。自分不能育男女,嘗欲辭去,所以戀戀者,為兄嫂待我不薄耳。今既見疑,請從此訣。」轉眼化為鸚鵡,翩然逝矣。初,甘翁在時,蓄一鸚鵡甚慧,嘗自投餌。時玨四五歲,問:「飼鳥何為?」父戲曰:「將以為汝婦。」間鸚鵡乏食,則呼玨云:「不將餌去,餓煞媳婦矣!」家人亦皆以此為戲。後斷鎖亡去。始悟舊約云即此也。然玨明知非人,而思之不置;嫂懸情尤切,旦夕啜泣。玉悔之而無如何。
後二年,為弟聘姜氏女,意終不自得。有表兄為粵司李,玉往省之,久不歸。適上寇為亂,近村里落,半為丘墟。玨大懼,率家人避山谷。山上男女頗雜,都不知其誰何。忽聞女子小語,絕類英,嫂促玨近驗之,果英。玨喜極,捉臂不釋。女乃謂同行者曰:「姊且去,我望嫂嫂來。」既至,嫂望見悲哽。女慰勸再三。又謂:「此非樂土。」因勸令歸。眾懼寇至,女固言:「不妨。」乃相將俱歸。女撮土攔戶,囑安居勿出,坐數語,反身欲去。嫂急握其腕,又令兩婢捉左右足,女不得已,止焉。然不甚歸私室;玨訂之三四,始為之一往。嫂每謂新婦不能當叔意。女遂早起為姜理妝,梳竟,細勻鉛黃,人視之,豔增數倍;如此三日,居然麗人。嫂奇之,因言:「我又無子。欲購一妾,姑未遑暇。不知婢輩可塗澤否?」女曰:「無人不可轉移,但質美者易為力耳。」遂遍相諸婢,惟一黑醜者,有宜男相。乃喚與洗濯,已而以濃粉雜藥末塗之。如是三日,面赤漸黃;四七日,脂澤沁入肌理,居然可觀。日惟閉門作笑,並不計及兵火。一夜,噪聲四起,舉家不知所謀。俄聞門外人馬鳴動,紛紛俱去。既明,始知村中焚掠殆盡;盜縱群隊窮搜,凡伏匿巖穴者,悉被殺擄。遂益德女,目之以神。女忽謂嫂曰:「妾此來,徒以嫂義難忘,聊分離亂之憂。阿伯行至,妾在此,如諺所云,非李非桃,可笑人也。我姑去,當乘間一相望耳。」嫂問:「行人無恙乎?」曰:「近中有大難。此無與他人事,秦家姊受恩奢,意必報之,固當無妨。」嫂挽之過宿,未明已去。玉自東粵歸,聞亂,兼程進。途遇寇,主僕棄馬,各以金束腰間,潛身叢棘中。一秦吉了飛集棘上,展翼覆之。視其足,缺一指,心異之。俄而群盜四合,繞莽殆遍,似尋之。二人氣不敢息。盜既散,鳥始翔去。既歸,各道所見。始知秦吉了即所救麗者也。後值玉他出不歸,英必暮至;計玉將歸而蚤出。玨或會於嫂所,間邀之,則諾而不赴。一夕,玉他往,玨意英必至,潛伏候之。未幾,英果來,暴起,要遮而歸於室。女曰:「妾與君情緣已盡,強合之,恐為造物所忌。少留有餘,時作一面之會,如何?」玨不聽,卒與狎。天明,詣嫂。嫂怪之。女笑云:「中途為強寇所劫,勞嫂懸望矣。」數語趨出。居無何,有巨狸啣鸚鵡經寢門過。嫂駭絕,固疑是英。時方沐,輟洗急號,群起譟擊,始得之。左翼沾血,奄存餘息。抱置膝頭,撫摩良久,始漸醒。自以喙理其翼。少選,飛繞室中,呼曰:「嫂嫂,別矣!吾怨玨也!」振翼遂去,不復來。
橘樹
陝西劉公,為興化令。有道士來獻盆樹;視之,則小橘細裁如指,擯弗受。劉有幼女,時六七歲,適值初度。道士云:「此不足供大人清玩,聊祝女公子福壽耳。」乃受之。女一見,不勝愛悅,寘諸閨闥,朝夕護之惟恐傷。劉任滿,橘盈把矣。是年初結實。簡裝將行,以橘重贅,謀棄之。女抱樹嬌啼。家人紿之曰:「暫去,且將復來。」女信之,涕始止。又恐為大力者負之而去,立視家人,移栽墀下,乃行。女歸,受莊氏聘。莊丙戌登進士,釋褐為興化令。夫人大喜。竊意十餘年橘不復存,及至,則橘已十圍,實纍纍以千計。問之故役,皆云:「劉公去後,橘甚茂而不實,此其初結也。」更奇之。莊任三年,繁實不懈;第四年,憔悴無少華。夫人曰:「君任此不久矣。」至秋,果解任。
異史氏曰:「橘其有夙緣於女與?何遇之巧也。其實也似感恩,其不華也似傷離。物猶如此,而況於人乎?」
赤字
順治乙未冬夜,天上赤字如火。其文云:「白苕代靖否復議朝冶馳。」
牛成章
牛成章,江西之布商也。娶鄭氏,生子女各一。牛三十三歲病死。子名忠,時方十二;女八九歲而已。母不能貞,貨產入囊,改醮而去。遺兩孤,難以存濟。有牛從嫂,年已六袠,貧寡無歸,送與居處。數年,嫗死,家益替。而忠漸長,思繼父業而苦無貲。妹適毛姓,毛富賈也。女哀婿假數十金付兄。兄從人適金陵,途中遇寇,資斧盡喪,飄蕩不能歸。偶趨典肆,見主肆者絕類其父;出而潛察之,姓字皆符。駭異不諭其故。惟日流連其傍,以窺意旨,而其人亦略不顧問。如此三日,覘其言笑舉止,真父無訛。即又不敢拜識;乃自陳於群小,求以同鄉之故,進身為傭。立券已,主人視其里居、姓氏,似有所動,問所從來。忠泣訴父名,主人悵然若失。久之,問:「而母無恙乎?」忠又不敢謂父死,婉應曰:「我父六年前,經商不返,母醮而去。幸有伯母撫育,不然,葬溝瀆久矣。」主人慘然曰:「我即是汝父也。」於是握手悲哀。又導入參其後母。後母姬,年三十餘,無出,得忠喜,設宴寢門。牛終欷歔不樂,即欲一歸故里。妻慮肆中乏人,故止之。牛乃率子紀理肆務;居之三月,乃以諸籍委子,取裝西歸。既別,忠實以父死告母。姬乃大驚,言:「彼負販於此,曩所與交好者,留作當商;娶我已六年矣。何言死耶?」忠又細述之。相與疑念,不喻其由。踰一晝夜,而牛已返。攜一婦人,頭如蓬葆。忠視之,則其所生母也。牛摘耳頓罵:「何棄吾兒!」婦懾伏不敢少動。牛以口齕其項。婦呼忠曰:「兒救吾!兒救吾!」忠大不忍,橫身蔽鬲其間。牛猶忿怒,婦已不見。眾大驚,相譁以鬼。旋視牛,顏色慘變,委衣於地,化為黑氣,亦尋滅矣。母子駭歎,舉衣冠而瘞之。忠席父業,富有萬金。後歸家問之,則嫁母於是日死,一家皆見牛成章云。
青娥
霍桓,字匡九,晉人也。父官縣尉,早卒。遺生最幼,聰惠絕人。十一歲,以神童入泮。而母過於愛惜,禁不令出庭戶,年十三,尚不能辨叔伯甥舅焉。同里有武評事者,好道,入山不返。有女青娥,年十四,美異常倫。幼時竊讀父書,慕何仙姑之為人。父既隱,立志不嫁。母無奈之。一日,生於門外瞥見之。童子雖無知,祗覺愛之極,而不能言;直告母,使委禽焉。母知其不可,故難之。生鬱鬱不自得。母恐拂兒意,遂託往來者致意武,果不諧。生行思坐籌,無以為計。會有一道士在門,手握小鑱,長裁尺許。生借閱一過,問:「將何用?」答云:「此斸藥之具;物雖微,堅石可入。」生未深信。道士即以斫牆上石,應手落如腐。生大異之,把玩不釋於手。道士笑曰:「公子愛之,即以奉贈。」生大喜,酬之以錢,不受而去。持歸,歷試磚石,略無隔閡。頓念穴牆則美人可見,而不知其非法也。更定,踰垣而出,直至武第;凡穴兩重垣,始達中庭。見小廂中,尚有燈火,伏窺之,則青娥卸晚裝矣。少頃,燭滅,寂無聲。穿墉入,女已熟眠。輕解雙履,悄然登榻;又恐女郎驚覺,必遭訶逐,遂潛伏繡褶之側,略聞香息,心愿竊慰。而半夜經營,疲殆頗甚,少一合眸,不覺睡去。女醒,聞鼻氣休休;開目,見穴隙亮入。大駭,急起,暗中拔關輕出,敲窗喚家人婦,共爇火操杖以往。見一總角書生,酣眠繡榻,細審,識為霍生。推之始覺,遽起,目灼灼如流星,似亦不大畏懼,但靦然不作一語。眾指為賊,恐呵之。始出涕曰:「我非賊,實以愛娘子故,愿以近芳澤耳。」眾又疑穴數重垣,非童子所能者。生出鑱以言異。共試之,駭絕,訝為神授。將共告諸夫人。女俛首沉思,意似不以為可。眾窺知女意,因曰:「此子聲名門第,殊不辱玷。不如縱之使去,俾復求媒焉。詰旦,假盜以告夫人,如何也?」女不答。眾乃促生行。生索鑱。共笑曰:「騃兒童!猶不忘凶器耶?」生覷枕邊,有鳳釵一股,陰納袖中。已為婢子所窺,急白之。女不言亦不怒。一媼拍頸曰:「莫道他騃若,意念乖絕也。」乃曳之,仍自竇中出。既歸,不敢實告母,但囑母復媒致之。母不忍顯拒,惟遍託媒氏,急為別覓良姻。青娥知之,中情皇急,陰使腹心者風示媼。媼悅,託媒往。會小婢漏泄前事,武夫人辱之,不勝恚憤。媒至,益觸其怒,以杖畫地,罵生並及其母。媒懼竄歸,具述其狀。生母亦怒曰:「不肖兒所為,我都夢夢。何遂以無禮相加!當交股時,何不將蕩兒淫女一併殺卻?」由是見其親屬,輒便披訴。女聞,愧欲死。武夫人大悔,而不能禁之使勿言也。女陰使人婉致生母,且矢之以不他,其詞悲切。母感之,乃不復言;而論親之謀,亦遂輟矣。會秦中歐公宰是邑,見生文,深器之,時召入內署,極意優寵。一日,問生:「婚乎?」答言:「未。」細詰之,對曰:「夙與故武評事女小有盟約;後以微嫌,遂致中寢。」問:「猶願之否?」生靦然不言。公笑曰:「我當為子成之。」即委縣尉、教諭,納幣於武。夫人喜,婚乃定。踰歲,娶女歸。
女入門,乃以鑱擲地曰:「此寇盜物,可將去!」生笑曰:「勿忘媒妁。」珍佩之恆不去身。女為人溫良寡默,一日三朝其母;餘惟閉門寂坐,不甚留心家務。母或以弔慶他往,則事事經紀,罔不井井。年餘,生一子孟仙。一切委之乳保,似亦不甚顧惜。又四五年,忽謂生曰:「懽愛之緣,於茲八載。今離長會短,可將奈何!」生驚問之,即已默默,盛妝拜母,返身入室。追而詰之,則仰眠榻上而氣絕矣。母子痛悼,購良材而葬之。母已衰邁,每每抱子思母,如摧肺肝,由是遘病,遂憊不起。逆害飲食,但思魚羹,而近地則無,百里外始可購致。時廝騎皆被差遣;生性純孝,急不可待,懷貲獨往,晝夜無停趾。返至山中,日已沉冥,兩足跛踦,步不能咫。後一叟至,問曰:「足得毋泡乎?」生唯唯。叟便曳坐路隅,敲石取火,以紙裹藥末,熏生兩足訖。試使行,不惟痛止,兼益矯健。感極申謝。叟問:「何事汲汲?」答以母病,因歷道所由。叟問:「何不另娶?」答云:「未得佳者。」叟遙指山村曰:「此處有一佳人,倘能從我去,僕當為君作伐。」生辭以母病待魚,姑不遑暇。叟乃拱手,約以異日入村,但問老王,乃別而去。生歸,烹魚獻母。母略進,數日尋瘳。乃命僕馬往尋叟。至舊處,迷村所在。周章踰時,夕暾漸墜;山谷甚雜,又不可以極望。乃與僕分上山頭,以瞻里落;而山徑崎嶇,苦不可復騎,跋履而上,昧色籠煙矣。蹀躞四望,更無村落。方將下山,而歸路已迷,心中燥火如燒。荒竄間,冥墮絕壁。幸數尺下有一線荒臺,墜臥其上,闊僅容身,下視黑不見底。懼極不敢少動。又幸崖邊皆生小樹,約體如欄。移時,見足傍有小洞口;心竊喜,以背著石,螬行而入。意稍穩,冀天明可以呼救。少頃,深處有光如星點。漸近之,約三四里許,忽睹廊舍,並無釭燭,而光明若晝。一麗人自房中出,視之,則青娥也。見生,驚曰:「郎何能來?」生不暇陳,抱祛嗚惻。女勸止之。問母及兒,生悉述苦況,女亦慘然。生曰:「卿死年餘,此得無冥間耶?」女曰:「非也,此乃仙府。曩時非死,所瘞,一竹杖耳。郎今來,仙緣有分也。」因導令朝父,則一修髯丈夫,坐堂上;生趨拜。女曰:「霍郎來。」翁驚起,握手略道平素。曰:「婿來大好,分當留此。」生辭以母望,不能久留。翁曰:「我亦知之。但遲三數日,即亦何傷。」乃餌以肴酒,即令婢設榻於西堂,施錦裀焉。生既退,約女同榻寢。女卻之曰:「此何處,可容狎褻?」生捉臂不捨。窗外婢子笑聲嗤然,女益慚。方爭拒間,翁入,叱曰:「俗骨污吾洞府!宜即去!」生素負氣,愧不能忍,作色曰:「兒女之情,人所不免,長者何當伺我?無難即去,但令女須便將隨。」翁無辭,招女隨之,啟後戶送之;賺生離門,父子闔扉去。回首峭壁巉巖,無少隙縫,隻影煢煢,罔所歸適。視天上斜月高揭,星斗已稀。悵悵良久,悲已而恨,面壁叫號,迄無應者。憤極,腰中出鑱,鑿石攻進,且攻且罵。瞬息洞入三四尺許。隱隱聞人語曰:「孽障哉!」生奮力鑿益急。忽洞底豁開二扉,推娥出曰:「可去,可去!」壁即復合。女怨曰:「既愛我為婦,豈有待丈人如此者?是何處老道士,授汝凶器,將人纏混欲死!」生得女,意願已慰,不復置辯;但憂路險難歸。女折兩枝,各跨其一,即化為馬,行且駛,俄頃至家。時失生已七日矣。
初,生之與僕相失也,覓之不得,歸而告母。母遣人窮搜山谷,並無蹤緒。正憂惶所,聞子自歸,懽喜承迎。舉首見婦,幾駭絕。生略述之,母益忻慰。女以形蹟詭異,慮駭物聽,求即播遷,母從之。異郡有別業,刻期徙往,人莫之知。偕居十八年,生一女,適同邑李氏。後母壽終。女謂生曰:「吾家茅田中,有雉抱八卵,其地可葬。汝父子扶櫬歸窆。兒已成立,宜即留守廬墓,無庸復來。」生從其言,葬後自返。月餘,孟仙往省之,而父母俱杳。問之老奴,則云:「赴葬未還。」心知其異,浩歎而已。孟仙文名甚噪,而困於場屋,四旬不售。後以拔貢入北闈,遇同號生,年可十七八,神采俊逸,愛之。視其卷,注順天廩生霍仲仙。瞪目大駭,因自道姓名。仲仙亦異之,便問鄉貫,孟悉告之。仲仙喜曰:「弟赴都時,父囑文場中如逢山右霍姓者,吾族也,宜與款接,今果然矣。顧何以名字相同如此?」孟仙因詰高、曾,並嚴、慈姓諱,已而驚曰:「是我父母也!」仲仙疑年齒之不類。孟仙曰:「我父母皆仙人,何可以貌信其年歲乎?」因述往蹟,仲仙始信。場後不暇休息,命駕同歸。才到門,家人迎告,是夜失太翁及夫人所在。兩人大驚。仲仙入而詢諸婦。婦言:「昨夕尚共杯酒,母謂:『汝夫婦少不更事。明日大哥來,吾無慮矣。』早旦入室,則闃無人矣。」兄弟聞之,頓足悲哀。仲仙猶欲追覓;孟仙以為無益,乃止。是科仲領鄉薦。以晉中祖墓所在,從兄而歸。猶冀父母尚在人間,隨在探訪,而終無蹤蹟矣。
異史氏曰:「鑽穴眠榻,其意則癡;鑿壁罵翁,其行則狂;仙人之撮合之者,惟欲以長生報其孝耳。然既混跡人間,狎生子女,則居而終焉,亦何不可?乃三十年而屢棄其子,抑獨何哉?異已!」
鏡聽
益都鄭氏兄弟,皆文學士。大鄭早知名,父母嘗過愛之,又因子並及其婦;二鄭落拓,不甚為父母所懽,遂惡次婦,至不齒禮:冷暖相形,頗存芥蒂。次婦每謂二鄭:「等男子耳,何遂不能為妻子爭氣?」遂擯弗與同宿。於是二鄭感憤,勤心銳思,亦遂知名。父母稍稍優顧之,然終殺於兄。次婦望夫綦切,是歲大比,竊於除夜以鏡聽卜。有二人初起,相推為戲,云:「汝也涼涼去!」婦歸,凶吉不可解,亦置之。闈後,兄弟皆歸。時暑氣猶盛,兩婦在廚下炊飯餉耕,其熱正苦。忽有報騎登門,報大鄭捷。母入廚喚大婦曰:「大男中式矣!汝可涼涼去。」次婦忿惻,泣且炊。俄又有報二鄭捷者。次婦力擲餅杖而起,曰:「儂也涼涼去!」此時中情所激,不覺出之於口;既而思之,始知鏡聽之驗也。
異史氏曰:「貧窮則父母不子,有以也哉!庭幃之中,固非憤激之地;然二鄭婦激發男兒,亦與怨望無賴者殊不同科。投杖而起,真千古之快事也!」
牛癀
陳華封,蒙山人。以盛暑煩熱,枕藉野樹下。忽一人奔波而來,首著圍領,疾趨樹陰,掬石而座,揮扇不停,汗下如流瀋。陳起座,笑曰:「若除圍領,不扇可涼。」客曰:「脫之易,再著難也。」就與傾談,頗極蘊藉。既而曰:「此時無他想,但得冰浸良醞,一道冷芳,度下十二重樓,暑氣可消一半。」陳笑曰:「此願易遂,僕當為君償之。」因握手曰:「寒舍伊邇,請即迂步。」客笑而從之。至家,出藏酒於石洞,其涼震齒。客大悅,一舉十觥。日已就暮,天忽雨;於是張燈於室,客乃解除領巾,相與磅礡。語次,見客腦後,時漏燈光,疑之。無何,客酩酊,眠榻上。陳移燈竊窺之,見耳後有巨穴,琖大;數道厚膜,間鬲如櫺;櫺外耎革垂蔽,中似空空。駭極,潛抽髻簪,撥膜覘之,有一物,狀類小牛,隨手飛出,破窗而去。益駭,不敢復撥。方欲轉步,而客已醒。驚曰:「子窺見吾隱矣!放牛㾮出,將為奈何?」陳拜詰其故。客曰:「今已若此,尚復何諱。實相告:我六畜瘟神耳。適所縱者牛㾮,恐百里內牛無種矣。」陳故以養牛為業,聞之大恐,拜求術解。客曰:「余且不免於罪,其何術之能解?惟苦參散最效,其廣傳此方,勿存私念可也。」言已,謝別出門。又掬土堆壁龕中,曰:「每用一合亦效。」拱不復見。居無何,牛果病,瘟疫大作。陳欲專利,祕其方,不肯傳;惟傳其弟。弟試之神驗。而陳自剉啖牛,殊罔所效,有牛兩百蹄躈,倒斃殆盡;遺老牡牛四五頭,亦逡巡就死。中心懊惱,無所用力。忽憶龕中掬土,念未必效,姑妄投之,經夜,牛乃盡起。始悟藥之不靈,乃神罰其私也。後數年,牝牛繁育,漸復其故。
金姑夫
會稽有梅姑祠。神故馬姓,族居東莞,未嫁而夫早死,遂矢志不醮,三旬而卒。族人祠之,謂之梅姑。丙申,上虞金生,赴試經此,入廟徘徊,頗涉冥想。至夜,夢青衣來,傳梅姑命招之。從去。入祠,梅姑立候簷下,笑曰:「蒙君寵顧,實切依戀。不嫌陋拙,願以身為姬侍。」金唯唯。梅姑送之曰:「君且去。設座成,當相迓耳。」醒而惡之。是夜,居人夢梅姑曰:「上虞金生,今為吾婿,宜塑其像。」詰旦,村人語夢悉同。族長恐玷其貞,以故不從。未幾,一家俱病。大懼,為肖像於左。既成,金生告妻子曰:「梅姑迎我矣。」衣冠而死。妻痛恨,詣祠指女像穢罵;又升座批頰數四,乃去。今馬氏呼為金姑夫。
異史氏曰:「不嫁而守,不可謂不貞矣。為鬼數百年,而始易其操,抑何其無恥也?大抵貞魂烈魄,未必即依於土偶;其廟貌有靈,驚世而駭俗者,皆鬼狐憑之耳。」
梓潼令
常進士大忠,太原人。候選在都。前一夜,夢文昌投刺。拔籤,得梓潼令,奇之。後丁艱歸,服闋候補,又夢如前。默思豈復任梓潼乎?已而果然。
鬼津
李某晝臥,見一婦人自牆中出,蓬首如筐,髮垂蔽面;至床前,始以手自分,露面出,肥黑絕醜。某大懼,欲奔。婦猝然登床,力抱其首,便與接唇,以舌度津,冷如冰塊,浸浸入喉。欲不嚥而氣不得息,嚥之稠粘塞喉。才一呼吸,而口中又滿,氣急復嚥之。如此良久,氣閉不可復忍。聞門外有人行聲,婦始釋手去。由此腹脹喘滿,數十日不食。或教以參蘆湯探吐之,吐出物如卵清,病乃瘥。
仙人島
王勉,字黽齋,靈山人。有才思,屢冠文場,心氣頗高,善誚罵,多所凌折。偶遇一道士,視之曰:「子相極貴,然被『輕薄孽』折除幾盡矣。以子智慧,若反身修道,尚可登仙籍。」王嗤曰:「福澤誠不可知,然世上豈有仙人!」道士曰:「子何見之卑?無他求,即我便是仙耳。」王乃益笑其誣。道士曰:「我何足異。能從我去,真仙數十,可立見之。」問:「在何處?」曰:「咫尺耳。」遂以杖夾股間,即以一頭授生,令如己狀。囑合眼,呵曰:「起!」覺杖粗如五斗囊,凌空翕飛,潛捫之,鱗甲齒齒焉。駭懼,不敢復動。移時,又呵曰:「止!」即抽杖去,落巨宅中,重樓延閣,類帝王居。有臺高丈餘,臺上殿十一楹,弘麗無比。道士曳客上,即命童子設筵招賓。殿上列數十筵,鋪張炫目。道士易盛服以伺。少頃,諸客自空中來,所騎,或龍、或虎、或鸞鳳,不一類。又各攜樂器。有女子,有丈夫,有赤其兩足。中獨一麗者,跨彩鳳,宮樣妝束;有侍兒代抱樂具,長五尺以來,非琴非瑟,不知其名。酒既行,珍肴雜錯,入口甘芳,並異常饈。王默然寂坐,惟目注麗者,然心愛其人,而又欲聞其樂,竊恐其終不一彈。酒闌,一叟倡言曰:「蒙崔真人雅召,今日可云盛會,自宜盡懽。請以器之同者,共隊為曲。」於是各合配旅。絲竹之聲,響徹云漢。獨有跨鳳者,樂伎無偶。群聲既歇,侍兒始啟繡囊,橫陳几上。女乃舒玉腕,如搊箏狀,其亮數倍於琴,烈足開胸,柔可蕩魄。彈半炊許,合殿寂然,無有欬者。既闋,鏗爾一聲,如擊清磬。共贊曰:「雲和夫人絕技哉!」大眾皆起告別,鶴唳龍吟,一時並散。道士設寶榻錦衾,備生寢處。王初睹麗人,心情已動;聞樂之後,涉想尤勞。念己才調,自合芥拾青紫,富貴後何求弗得。頃刻百緒,亂如蓬麻。道士似已知之,謂曰:「子前身與我同學,後緣意念不堅,遂墜塵網。僕不自他於君,實欲拔出惡濁;不料迷晦已深,夢夢不可提悟。今當送君行。未必無復見之期,然作天仙須再劫矣。」遂指階下長石,令閉目坐,堅囑無視。已,乃以鞭驅石。石飛起,風聲灌耳,不知所行幾許。
忽念下方景界,未審何似;隱將兩眸微開一線,則見大海茫茫,渾無邊際。大懼,即復合,而身已隨石俱墮,砰然一聲,汨沒若鷗。幸夙近海,略諸泅浮。聞人鼓掌曰:「美哉跌乎!」危殆方急,一女子援登舟上,且曰:「吉利,吉利,秀才『中溼』矣!」視之,年可十六七,顏色豔麗。王出水寒慄,求火燎之。女子言:「從我至家,當為處置。苟適意,勿相忘。」王曰:「是何言哉!我中原才子,偶遭狼狽,過此圖以身報,何但不忘!」女子以棹催艇,疾如風雨,俄已近岸。於艙中攜所采蓮花一握,導與俱去。半里許入村,見朱戶南開,進歷數重門,女子先馳入。少間,一丈夫出,是四十許人,揖王升階,命侍者取冠袍襪履,為王更衣。既,詢邦族。王曰:「某非相欺,才名略可聽聞。崔真人切切眷戀,招昇天闕。自分功名反掌,以故不願棲隱。」丈夫起敬曰:「此名仙人島,遠絕人世。文若,姓桓。世居幽僻,何幸得近名流。」因而殷懃置酒。又從容而言曰:「僕有二女,長者芳雲,年十六矣,祗今未遭良匹。欲以奉侍高人,如何?」王意必采蓮人,離席稱謝。桓命於鄰黨中,招二三齒德來。顧左右,立喚女郎。無何,異香濃射,美姝十於輩,擁芳雲出,光豔明媚,若芙蕖之映朝日。拜已,即坐,群姝列侍,則采蓮人亦在焉。酒數行,一垂髫女自內出,僅十餘齡,而姿態秀曼,笑依芳雲肘下,秋波流動。桓曰:「女子不在閨中,出作何務?」乃顧客曰:「此綠云,即僕幼女。頗惠,能記典、墳矣。」因令對客吟詩。遂誦竹枝詞三章,嬌婉可聽。便令傍姊隅坐。桓因謂:「王郎天才,宿搆必富,可使鄙人得聞教乎?」王即慨然誦近體一作,顧盼自雄,中二句云:「一身剩有鬚眉在,小飲能令塊磊消。」鄰叟再三誦之。芳雲低告曰:「上句是孫行者離火雲洞,下句是豬八戒過子母河也。」一座撫掌。桓請其他。王述水鳥詩云:「瀦頭鳴格磔,……」忽忘下句。甫一沉吟,芳雲向妹咕咕耳語,遂掩口而笑。綠雲告父曰:「渠為姊夫續下句矣。云:「狗腚響弸巴。』」合席粲然。王有慙色。桓顧芳雲,怒之以目。王色稍定,桓復請其文藝。王意世外人必不知八股業,乃炫其冠軍之作,題為孝哉閔子騫二句,破云:「聖人贊大賢之孝……」綠雲顧父曰:「聖人無字門人者,『孝哉……』一句,即是人言。」王聞之,意興索然。桓笑曰:「童子何知!不在此,只論文耳。」王乃復誦。每數句,姊妹必相耳語,似是月旦之詞,但嚅囁不可辨。王誦至佳處,兼述文宗評語,有云:「字字痛切。」綠雲告父曰:「姊云:『宜刪「切」字。』」眾都不解。桓恐其語嫚,不敢研詰。王誦畢,又述總評,有云:「羯鼓一撾,則萬花齊落。」芳雲又掩口語妹,兩人皆笑不可仰。綠雲又告曰:「姊云:『羯鼓當是四撾。』」眾又不解。綠雲啟口欲言,芳雲忍笑訶之曰:「婢子敢言,打煞矣!」眾大疑,互有猜論。綠雲不能忍,乃曰:「去『切』字,言『痛』則『不通』。鼓四撾,其聲云『不通又不通』也。」眾大笑。桓怒訶之。因而自起泛卮,謝過不遑。王初以才名自詡,目中實無千古;至此,神氣沮喪,徒有汗淫。桓諛而慰之曰:「適有一言,請席中屬對焉:『王子身邊,無有一點不似玉。』」眾未措想,綠雲應聲曰:「黽翁頭上,再著半夕即成龜。」芳雲失笑,呵手扭脅肉數四。綠雲解脫而走,回顧曰:「何預汝事!汝罵之頻頻,不以為非;寧他人一句,便不許耶?」桓咄之,始笑而去。鄰叟辭別。諸婢導夫妻入內寢,燈燭屏榻,陳設精備。又視洞房中,牙籤滿架,靡書不有。略致問難,響應無窮。王至此,始覺望洋堪羞。女喚「明璫」,則采蓮者趨應,由是始識其名。屢受誚辱,自恐不見重於閨闥;幸芳雲語言雖虐,而房幃之內,猶相愛好。王安居無事,輒復吟哦。女曰:「妾有良言,不知肯嘉納否?」問:「何言?」曰:「從此不作詩,亦藏拙之一道也。」王大慚,遂絕筆。久之,與明璫漸狎。告芳雲曰:「明璫與小生有拯命之德,願少假以辭色。」芳雲乃即許之。每作房中之戲,招與共事,兩情益篤,時色授而手語之。芳雲微覺,責詞重疊;王惟喋喋,強自解免。
一夕,對酌,王以為寂,勸招明璫。芳雲不許。王曰:「卿無書不讀,何不記『獨樂樂』數語?」芳雲曰:「我言君不通,今益驗矣。句讀尚不知耶?『獨要,乃樂於人要;間樂,孰要乎?曰:不。』」一笑而罷。適芳雲姊妹赴鄰女之約,王得間,急引明璫,綢繆備至。當晚,覺小腹微痛;痛已,而前陰盡腫。大懼,以告芳雲。雲笑曰:「必明璫之恩報矣!」王不敢隱,實供之。芳雲曰:「自作之殃,實無可以方略。既非痛癢,聽之可矣。」數日不瘳,優悶寡歡。芳雲知其意,亦不問訊,但凝視之,秋水盈盈,朗若曙星。王曰:「卿所謂『胸中正,則眸子瞭焉』。」芳雲笑曰:「卿所謂『胸中不正,則瞭子眸焉』。」蓋「沒有」之「沒」,俗讀似「眸」,故以此戲之也。王失笑,哀求方劑。曰:「君不聽良言,前此未必不疑妾為妒意。不知此婢原不可近。曩實相愛,而君若東風之吹馬耳,故唾棄不相憐。無已,為若治之。然醫師必審患處。」乃探衣而咒曰:「『黃鳥黃鳥,無止于楚!』」王不覺大笑,笑已而瘳。踰數月,王以親老子幼,每切懷憶。以意告女。女曰:「歸即不難,但會合無日耳。」王涕下交頤,哀與同歸,女籌思再三,始許之。桓翁張筵祖餞。綠雲提籃入,曰:「姊姊遠別,莫可持贈。恐至海南,無以為家,夙夜代營宮室,勿嫌草創。」芳雲拜而受之。近而審諦,則用細草製為樓閣,大如櫞,小如橘,約二十餘座,每座梁棟榱題,歷歷可數;其中供帳床榻,類麻粒焉。王兒戲視之,而心竊歎其工。芳雲曰:「實與君言:我等皆是地仙。因有夙分,遂得陪從。本不欲踐紅塵,徒以君有老父,故不忍違。待父天年,須復還也。」王敬諾。桓乃問:「陸耶?舟耶?」王以風濤險,願陸。出則車馬已候於門。謝別而邁,行蹤騖駛。俄至海岸,王心慮其無途。芳雲出素練一疋,望南拋去,化為長堤,其闊盈丈。瞬息馳過,堤亦漸收。至一處,潮水所經,四望遼邈。芳雲止勿行,下車取籃中草具,偕明璫數輩,布置如法,轉眼化為巨第。並入解裝,則與島中居無稍差殊,洞房內几榻宛然。時已昏暮,因止宿焉。早旦,命王迎養。王命騎趨詣故里,至則居宅已屬他姓。問之里人,始知母及妻皆已物故,惟老父尚存。子善博,田產並盡,祖孫莫可棲止,暫僦居於西村。王初歸時,尚有功名之念,不恝於懷;及聞此況,沉痛大悲,自念富貴縱可攜取,與空花何異。驅馬至西村,見父衣服滓敝,衰老堪憐。相見,各哭失聲。問不肖子,則出賭未歸。王乃載父而還。芳雲朝拜已畢,燂湯請浴,進以錦裳,寢以香舍。又遙致故老與談嚥,享奉過於世家。子一日尋至其處,王絕之,不聽入,但予以廿金,使人傳語曰:「可持此買婦,以圖生業。再來,則鞭打立斃矣!」子泣而去。王自歸,不甚與人通禮;然故人偶至,必延接盤桓,撝抑過於平日。獨有黃子介,夙與同門學,亦名士之坎坷者,王留之甚久,時與祕語,賂遺甚厚。居三四年,王翁卒,王萬錢卜兆,營葬盡禮。時子已娶婦,婦束男子嚴,子賭亦少間矣;是日臨喪,始得拜識姑嫜。芳雲一見,許其能家,賜三百金為田產之費。翼日,黃及子同往省視,則舍宇全渺,不知所在。
異史氏曰:「佳麗所在,人且於地獄中求之,況享受無窮乎?地仙許攜姝麗,恐帝闕下虛無人矣。輕薄減其祿籍,理固宜然,豈仙人遂不之忌哉?彼婦之口,抑何其虐也!」
閻羅薨
巡撫某公父,先為南服總督,殂謝已久。公一夜夢父來,顏色慘慄,告曰:「我生平無多孽愆,祇有鎮師一旅,不應調而誤調之,途逢海寇,全軍盡覆;今訟於閻君,刑獄酷毒,實可畏凜。閻羅非他,明日有經歷解糧至,魏姓者是也。當代哀之,勿忘!」醒而異之,意未深信。既寐,又夢父讓之曰:「父罹厄難,尚弗鏤心,猶妖夢置之耶?」公大異之。明日,留心審閱,果有魏經歷,轉運初至,即刻傳入,使兩人捺坐,而後起拜,如朝參禮。拜已,長跽漣洏而告以故。魏不自任,公伏地不起。魏乃云:「然,其有之。但陰曹之法,非若陽世懜懜,可以上下其手,即恐不能為力。」公哀之益切。魏不得已,諾之。公又求其速理。魏籌迴慮無靜所。公請為糞除賓廨,許之。公乃起。又求一往窺聽,魏不可。強之再四,囑曰:「去即勿聲。且冥刑雖慘,與世不同,暫置若死,其實非死。如有所見,無庸駭怪。」至夜,潛伏廨側,見階下囚人,斷頭折臂者,紛雜無數。墀中置火鐺油鑊,數人熾薪其下。俄見魏冠帶出,升座,氣象威猛,迥與曩殊。群鬼一時都伏,齊鳴冤苦。魏曰:「汝等命戕於寇,冤自有主,何得妄告官長?」眾鬼譁言曰:「例不應調,乃被妄檄前來,遂遭凶害,誰貽之冤?」魏又曲為解脫,眾鬼嗥冤,其聲訩動。魏乃喚鬼役:「可將某官赴油鼎,略入一煠,於理亦當。」察其意,似欲借此以洩眾忿。即有牛首阿旁,執公父至,即以利叉刺入油鼎。公見之,中心慘怛,痛不可忍,不覺失聲一號,庭中寂然,萬形俱滅矣。公歎吒而歸。及明,視魏,則已死於廨中。松江張禹定言之。以非佳名,故諱其人。
顛道人
顛道人,不知姓名,寓蒙山寺。歌哭不常,人莫之測,或見其煮石為飯者。會重陽,有邑貴載酒登臨,輿蓋而往,宴畢過寺,甫及門,則道人赤足著破衲,自張黃蓋,作警蹕聲而出,意近玩弄。邑貴乃慚怒,揮僕輩逐罵之。道人笑而卻走。逐急棄蓋;共毀裂之,片片化為鷹隼,四散群飛。眾始駭,蓋柄轉成巨蟒,赤鱗耀目。眾譁欲奔,有同游者止之曰:「此不過翳眼之幻術耳,烏能噬人!」遂操刃直前。蟒張吻怒逆,吞客嚥之。眾駭,擁貴人急奔,息於三里之外。使數人逡巡往探,漸入寺,則人蟒俱無。方將返報,聞老槐內喘急如驢,駭甚。初不敢前;潛蹤移近之,見樹朽中空,有竅如盤。試一攀窺,則鬥蟒者倒植其中,而孔大僅容兩手,無術可以出之。急以刀劈樹,比樹開而人已死。踰時少蘇,舁歸。道人不知所之矣。
異史氏曰:「張蓋游山,厭氣浹於骨髓。仙人游戲三昧,一何可笑!予鄉殷生文屏,畢司農之妹夫也,為人玩世不恭。章丘有周生者,以寒賤起家,出必駕肩而行。亦與司農有瓜葛之舊。值太夫人壽,殷料其必來,先候於道,著豬皮靴,公服持手本。俟周輿至,鞠躬道左,唱曰:「淄川生員,接章丘生員!」周慚,下輿;略致數語而別。少間,同聚於司農之堂,冠裳滿座,視其服色,無不竊笑;殷傲睨自若。既而筵終出門,各命輿馬。殷亦大聲呼:「殷老爺獨龍車何在?」有二健僕,橫扁杖於前,騰身跨之。致聲拜謝,飛馳而去。殷亦仙人之亞也。」
胡四娘
程孝思,劍南人。少惠能文。父母俱早喪,家赤貧,無衣食業,求傭為胡銀臺司筆札。胡公試使文,大悅之,曰:「此不長貧,可妻也。」銀臺有三子四女,皆褓中論親於大家;止有少女四娘,孽出,母早亡,笄年未字,遂贅程。或非笑之,以為惛髦之亂命,而公弗之顧也。除館館生,供備豐隆。群公子鄙不與同食,僕婢咸揶揄焉。生默默不較短長,研讀甚苦。眾從旁厭譏之,程讀弗輟;群又以鳴鉦鍠聒其側,程攜卷去,讀於閨中。初,四娘之未字也,有神巫知人貴賤,遍觀之,都無諛詞;惟四娘至,乃曰:「此真貴人也!」及贅程,諸姊妹皆呼之「貴人」以嘲笑之;而四娘端重寡言,若罔聞之。漸至婢媼,亦率相呼。四娘有婢名桂兒,意頗不平,大言曰:「何知吾家郎君,便不作貴官耶?」二姊聞而嗤之曰:「程郎如作貴官,當抉我眸子去!」桂兒怒而言曰:「到爾時,恐不捨得眸子也!」二姊婢春香曰:「二娘食言,我以兩睛代之。」桂兒益恚,擊掌為誓曰:「管教兩丁盲也!」二姊忿其語侵,立批之。桂兒號譁。夫人聞知,即亦無所可否,但微哂焉。桂兒譟訴四娘;四娘方績,不怒亦不言,績自若。會公初度,諸婿皆至,壽儀充庭。大婦嘲四娘曰:「汝家祝儀何物?」二婦曰:「兩肩荷一口!」四娘坦然,殊無慚怍。人見其事事類癡,愈益狎之。獨有公愛妾李氏,三姊所自出也,恆禮重四娘,往往相顧恤。每謂三娘曰:「四娘內慧外樸,聰明渾而不露,諸婢子皆在其包羅中而不自知。況程郎晝夜攻苦,夫豈久為人下者?汝勿效尤,宜善之,他日好相見也。」故三娘每歸寧,輒加意相懽。是年,程以公力得入邑庠。明年,學使科試士,而公適薨,程縗哀如子,未得與試。既離苫塊,四娘贈以金,使趨入「遺才」籍。囑曰:「曩久居,所不被呵逐者,徒以有老父在;今萬分不可矣!倘能吐氣,庶回時尚有家耳。」臨別,李氏、三娘賂遺優厚。程入闈,砥志研思,以求必售。無何,放榜,竟被黜。願乖氣結,難於旋里,幸囊資小泰,攜卷入都。時妻黨多任京秩,恐見誚訕,乃易舊名,詭託里居,求潛身於大人之門。東海李蘭臺見而器之,收諸幕中,資以膏火,為之納貢,使應順天舉;連戰皆捷,授庶吉士。自乃實言其故。李公假千金,先使紀綱赴劍南,為之治第。時胡大郎以父亡空匱,貨其沃墅,因購焉。既成,然後貸輿馬往迎四娘。先是,程擢第後,有郵報者,舉宅皆惡聞之;又審其名字不符,叱去之。適三郎完婚,戚眷登堂為餪,姊妹諸姑咸在,獨四娘不見招於兄嫂,忽一人馳入,呈程寄四娘函信;兄弟發視,相顧失色。筵中諸眷客始請見四娘。姊妹惴惴,惟恐四娘啣恨不至。無何,翩然竟來。申賀者,捉坐者,寒暄者,喧雜滿屋。耳有聽,聽四娘;目有視,視四娘;口有道,道四娘也:而四娘凝重如故。眾見其靡所短長,稍就安帖,於是爭把琖酌四娘。方宴笑間,門外啼號甚急。群致怪問。俄見春香奔入,面血沾染。共詰之,哭不能對。二娘訶之,始泣曰:「桂兒逼索眼睛,非解脫,幾抉去矣!」二娘大慚,汗粉交下。四娘漠然;合坐寂無一語,各始告別。四娘盛妝,獨拜李夫人及三姊,出門登車而去。眾始知買墅者即程也。四娘初至墅,什物多闕。夫人及諸郎各以婢僕器具相贈遺,四娘一無所受;惟李夫人贈一婢,受之。居無何,程假歸展墓,車馬扈從如雲。詣岳家,禮公柩,次參李夫人。諸郎衣冠既竟,已升輿矣。胡公歿,群公子日競貲財,柩弗顧。數年,靈寢漏敗,漸將以華屋作山丘矣。程睹之悲,竟不謀於諸郎,刻期營葬,事事盡禮。殯日,冠蓋相屬,里中咸嘉歎焉。程十餘年歷秩清顯,凡遇鄉黨厄急,罔不極力。二郎適以人命被逮,直指巡方者,為程同譜,風規甚烈。大郎浼婦翁王觀察函致之,殊無裁答,益懼。欲往求妹,而自覺無顏,乃持李夫人手書往。至都,不敢遽進。覷程入朝,而後詣之。冀四娘念手足之義,而忘睚疃之嫌。閽人既通,即有舊媼出,導入廳事,具酒饌,亦頗草草。食畢,四娘出,顏溫霽,問:「大哥人事大忙,萬里何暇枉顧?」大郎五體投地,泣述所來。四娘扶而笑曰:「大哥好男子,此何大事,直復爾爾?妹子一女流,幾曾見嗚嗚向人?」大郎乃出李夫人書。四娘曰:「諸兄家娘子,都是天人,各求父兄,即可了矣,何至奔波到此?」大郎無詞,但顧哀之。四娘作色曰:「我以為跋涉來省妹子,乃以大訟求貴人耶!」拂袖逕入。大郎慚憤而出。歸家詳述,大小無不詬詈;李夫人亦謂其忍。逾數日,二郎釋放寧家,眾大喜,方笑四娘之徒取怨謗也。俄而四娘遣价候李夫人。喚入,僕陳金幣,言:「夫人為二舅事,遣發甚急,未遑字覆。聊寄微儀,以代函信。」眾始知二郎之歸,乃程力也。後三娘家漸貧,程施報逾於常格。又以李夫人無子,迎養若母焉。
僧術
黃生,故家子,才情頗贍,夙志高騫。村外蘭若,有居僧某,素與分深。既而僧雲遊,去十餘年復歸。見黃,歎曰:「謂君騰達已久,今尚白紵耶?想福命固薄耳。請為君賄冥中主者。能置十千否?」答言:「不能。」僧曰:「請勉辦其半,餘當代假之。三日為約。」黃諾之。竭力典質如數。三日,僧果以五千來付黃。黃家舊有汲水井,深不竭,云通河海。僧命束置井邊,戒曰:「約我到寺,即推墮井中。候半炊時,有一錢泛起,當拜之。」乃去。黃不解何術,轉念效否未定,而十千可惜。乃匿其九,而以一千投之。少間,巨泡突起,鏗然而破,即有一錢浮出,大如車輪。黃大駭。既拜,又取四千投焉。落下,擊觸有聲,為大錢所隔,不得沉。日暮,僧至,譙讓之曰:「胡不盡投?」黃云:「已盡投矣。」僧曰:「冥中使者止將一千去,何乃妄言?」黃實告之。僧歎曰:「鄙吝者必非大器。此子之命合以明經終;不然,甲科立致矣。」黃大悔,求再禳之,僧固辭而去。黃視井中錢猶浮,以綆釣上,大錢乃沉。是歲,黃以副榜准貢,卒如僧言。
異史氏曰:「豈冥中亦開捐納之科耶?十千而得一第,直亦廉矣。然一千准貢,猶昂貴耳。明經不第,何值一錢!」
祿數
某顯者多為不道;夫人每以果報勸諫之,殊不聽信。適有方士,能知人祿數,詣之。方士熟視曰:「君再食米二十石、麵四十石,天祿乃終。」歸語夫人。計一人終年僅食麵二石,尚有二十餘年天祿,豈不善所能絕耶?橫如故。逾年,忽病「除中」,食甚多而旋飢,一晝夜十餘餐。未及周歲,死矣。
柳生
周生,順天宦裔也。與柳生善。柳得異人之傳,精袁許之術。嘗謂周曰:「子功名無分;萬鍾之貲,尚可以人謀。然尊閫薄相,恐不能佐君成業。」未幾,婦果亡。家室蕭條,不可聊賴。因詣柳,將以卜姻。入客舍,坐良久,柳歸內不出。呼之再三,始出,曰:「我日為君物色佳偶,今始得之。適在內作小術,求月老繫赤繩耳。」周喜問之。答曰:「甫有一人攜囊出,遇之否?」曰:「遇之。襤褸若丐。」曰:「此君岳翁,宜敬禮之。」周曰:「緣相交好,遂謀隱密,何相戲之甚也!僕即式微,猶是世裔,何至下昏於市儈?」柳曰:「不然。犁牛尚有子,何害?」周問:「曾見其女耶?」答曰:「未也。我素與無舊,姓名亦問訊知之。」周笑曰:「尚未知犁牛,何知其子?」柳曰:「我以數信之。其人兇而賤,然當生厚福之女。但強合之必有大厄,容復禳之。」周既歸,未肯以其言為信,諸方覓之,迄無一成。一日,柳生忽至,曰:「有一客,我已代折簡矣。」問:「為誰?」曰:「且勿問,宜速作黍。」周不喻其故,如命治具。俄客至,蓋傅姓營卒也。心內不合,陽浮道與之;而柳生承應甚恭。少間,酒肴既陳,雜惡草具進。柳起告客:「公子嚮慕已久,每託某代訪,曩夕始得晤。又聞不日遠征,立刻相邀,可謂倉卒主人矣。」飲間,傅憂馬病,不可騎。柳亦俛首為之籌思。既而客去,柳讓周曰:「千金不能買此友,何乃視之漠漠?」借馬騎歸,因假周命,登門持贈傅。周既知,稍稍不快,已無如何。過歲,將如江西,投臬司幕。詣柳問卜。柳言:「大吉!」周笑曰:「我意無他,但薄有所獵,當購佳婦,幾幸前言之不驗也,能否?」柳云:「並如君願。」及至江西,值大寇叛亂,三年不得歸。後稍平,選日遵路,中途為土寇所掠,同難七八人,皆劫其金貲,釋令去;惟周被擄至巢。盜首詰其家世,因曰:「我有息女,欲奉箕帚,當即無辭。」周不答,盜怒,立命梟斬。周懼,思不如暫從其請,因從容而棄之。遂告曰:「小生所以踟躕者,以文弱不能從戎,恐益為丈人累耳。如使夫婦得相將俱去,恩莫厚焉。」盜曰:「我方憂女子累人,此何不可從也。」引入內,妝女出見,年可十八九,蓋天人也。當夕合巹,深過所望。細審姓氏,乃知其父,即當年荷囊人也。因述柳言,為之感歎。過三四日,將送之行,忽大軍掩至,全家皆就執縛。有將官三員監視,已將婦翁斬訖,尋次及周。周自分已無生理,一員審視曰:「此非周某耶?」蓋傅卒已以軍功授副將軍矣。謂僚曰:「此吾鄉世家名士,安得為賊。」解其縛,問所從來。周詭曰:「適從江臬娶婦而歸,不意途陷盜窟,幸蒙拯救,德戴二天!但室人離散,求借洪威,更賜瓦全。」傅命列諸俘,令其自認,得之。餉以酒食,助以資斧,曰:「曩受解驂之惠,旦夕不忘。但搶攘間不遑修禮,請以馬二匹、金五十兩,助君北旋。」又遣二騎持信矢護送之。途中,女告周曰:「癡父不聽忠告,母氏死之。知有今日久矣;所以偷生旦暮者,以少時曾為相者所許,冀他日能收親骨耳。某所窖藏巨金,可以發贖父骨;餘者攜歸,尚足謀生產。」囑騎者候於路,兩人至舊處,廬舍已燼,於灰火中,取佩刀掘尺許,果得金;盡裝入橐,乃返。以百金賂騎者,使瘞翁尸;又引拜母冢,始行。至直隸界,厚賜騎者而去。周久不歸,家人謂其已死,恣意侵冒,粟帛器具,蕩無存者。及聞主人歸,大懼,鬨然盡逃;祇有一嫗,一婢,一老奴在焉。周以出死得生,不復追問。及訪柳,則不知所適矣。女持家逾於男子,擇醇篤者授以貲本,而均其息。每諸商會計於簷下,女垂簾聽之;盤中誤下一珠,輒指其訛。內外無敢欺。數年,夥商盈百,家數十巨萬矣。乃遣人移親骨,厚葬之。
異史氏曰:「月老可以賄囑,無怪媒妁之同於牙儈矣。乃盜也有是女耶?培塿無松柏,此鄙人之論耳。婦人女子猶失之,況以相天下士哉!」
冤獄
朱生,陽穀人。少年佻達,喜詼謔。因喪偶,往求媒媼。遇其鄰人之妻,睨之美。戲謂媼曰:「適睹尊鄰,雅少麗,若為我求凰,渠可也。」媼亦戲曰:「請殺其男子,我為若圖之。」朱笑曰:「諾。」更月餘,鄰人出討負,被殺於野。邑令拘鄰保,血膚取實,究無端緒;惟媒媼述相謔之詞,以此疑朱。捕至,百口不承。令又疑鄰婦與私,搒掠之,五毒參至,婦不能堪,誣伏。又訊朱。朱曰:「細嫩不任苦刑,所言皆妄。既是冤死,而又加以不節之名,縱鬼神無知,予心何忍乎?我實供之可矣:欲殺夫而娶其婦,皆我之為,婦實不知之也。」問:「何憑?」答言:「血衣可證。」及使人搜諸其家,竟不可得。又掠之,死而復蘇者再。朱乃云:「此母不忍出證據死我耳,待自取之。」因押歸告母曰:「予我衣,死也;即不予,亦死也:均之死,故遲也不如其速也。」母泣,入室移時,取衣出,付之。令審其跡確,擬斬。再駁再審,無異詞。經年餘,決有日矣。令方慮囚,忽一人直上公堂,努目視令而大罵曰:「如此憒憒,何足臨民!」隸役數十輩,將共執之。其人振臂一揮,頹然並仆。令懼,欲逃,其人大言曰:「我關帝前周將軍也!昏官若動,即便誅卻!」令戰懼悚聽。其人曰:「殺人者乃宮標也,於朱某何與?」言已,倒地,氣若絕。少頃而醒,面無人色。及問其人,則宮標也。搒之,盡服其罪。蓋宮素不逞,知其討負而歸,意腰橐必富,及殺之,竟無所得。聞朱誣服,竊自幸。是日身入公門,殊不自知。令問朱血衣所自來,朱亦不知之。喚其母鞫之,則割臂所染;驗其左臂,刀痕猶未平也。令亦愕然。後以此被參揭免官,罰贖羈留而死。年餘,鄰母欲嫁其婦;婦感朱義,遂嫁之。
異史氏曰:「訟獄乃居官之首務,培陰騭,滅天理,皆在於此,不可不慎也。躁急污暴,固乖天和;淹滯因循,亦傷民命。一人興訟,則數農違時;一案既成,則十家蕩產:豈故之細哉!余嘗謂為官者,不濫受詞訟,即是盛德。且非重大之情,不必羈候;若無疑難之事,何用徘徊?即或鄉里愚民,山村豪氣,偶因鵝鴨之爭,致起雀角之忿,此不過借官宰之一言,以為平定而已,無用全人,祇須兩造,笞杖立加,葛藤悉斷。所謂神明之宰非耶?每見今之聽訟者矣:一票既出,若故忘之。攝牒者入手未盈,不令消見官之票;承刑者潤筆不飽,不肯懸聽審之牌。矇蔽因循,動經歲月,不及登長吏之庭,而皮骨已將盡矣!而儼然而民上也者,偃息在床,漠若無事。寧知水火獄中,有無數冤魂,伸頸延息,以望拔救耶!然在奸民之凶頑,固無足惜;而在良民株累,亦復何堪?況且無辜之干連,往往奸民少而良民多;而良民之受害,且更倍於奸民。何以故?奸民難虐,而良民易欺也。皂隸之所毆罵,胥徒之所需索,皆相良者而施之暴。自入公門,如蹈湯火。早結一日之案,則早安一日之生,有何大事,而顧奄奄堂上若死人,似恐谿壑之不遽飽,而故假之以歲時也者!雖非酷暴,而其實厥罪維均矣。嘗見一詞之中,其急要不可少者,不過三數人;其餘皆無辜之赤子,妄被羅織者也。或平昔以睚疃開嫌,或當前以懷璧致罪,故興訟者以其全力謀正案,而以其餘毒復小仇。帶一名於紙尾,遂成附骨之疽;受萬罪於公門,竟屬切膚之痛。人跪亦跪,狀若烏集;人出亦出,還同猱繫。而究之官問不及,吏詰不至,其實一無所用,祇足以破產傾家,飽蠹役之貪囊,鬻子典妻,洩小人之私憤而已。深願為官者,每投到時,略一審詰:當逐逐之,不當逐芟之。不過一濡毫、一動腕之間耳,便保全多少身家,培養多少元氣。從政者曾不一念及於此,又何必桁楊刀鋸能殺人哉!」
鬼令
教諭展先生,灑脫有名士風。然酒狂,不持儀節。每醉歸,輒馳馬殿階。階上多古柏。一日,縱馬入,觸樹頭裂,自言:「子路怒我無禮,擊腦破矣!」中夜遂卒。邑中某乙者,負販其鄉,夜宿古剎。更靜人稀,忽見四五人攜酒入飲,展亦在焉。酒數行,或以字為令曰:「田字不透風,十字在當中;十字推上去,古字贏一鍾。」一人曰:「回字不透風,口字在當中;口字推上去,呂字贏一鍾。」一人曰:「囹字不透風,令字在當中;令字推上去,含字贏一鍾。」又一人曰:「困字不透風,木字在當中;木字推上去,杏字贏一鍾。」末至展,凝思不得。眾笑曰:「既不能令,須當受命。」飛一觥來。展云:「我得之矣:曰字不透風,一字在當中;……」眾又笑曰:「推作何物?」展吸盡曰:「一字推上去,一口一大鍾!」相與大笑,未幾出門去。某不知展死,竊疑其罷官歸也。及歸問之,則展死已久,始悟所遇者鬼耳。
甄后
洛城劉仲堪,少鈍而淫於典籍,恆杜門攻苦,不與世通。一日,方讀,忽聞異香滿室;少間,珮聲甚繁。驚顧之,有美人入,簪珥光采;從者皆宮妝。劉驚伏地下。美人扶之曰:「子何前倨而後恭也?」劉益惶恐曰:「何處天仙,未曾拜識。前此幾時有侮?」美人笑曰:「相別幾何,遂爾懜懜!危坐磨磚者,非子耶?」乃展錦薦,設瑤漿,捉坐對飲,與論古今事,博洽非常。劉茫茫不知所對。美人曰:「我止赴瑤池一回宴耳;子歷幾生,聰明頓盡矣!」遂命侍者以湯沃水晶膏進之。劉受飲訖,忽覺心神澄徹。既而曛黑,從者盡去,息燭解襦,曲盡歡好。未曙,諸姬已復集。美人起,妝容如故,鬢髮修整,不再理也。劉依依苦詰姓字。答曰:「告郎不妨,恐益君疑耳。妾,甄氏;君,公幹後身。當日以妾故罹罪,心實不忍,今日之會,亦聊以報情癡也。」問:「魏文安在?」曰:「丕,不過賊父之庸子耳。妾偶從游嬉富貴者數載,過即不復置念。彼曩以阿瞞故,久滯幽冥,今未聞知。反是陳思為帝典籍,時一見之。」旋見龍輿止於庭中,乃以玉脂合贈劉,作別登車,雲推而去。劉自是文思大進。然追念美人,凝思若癡,歷數月,漸近羸殆。母不知其故,憂之。家一老嫗,忽謂劉曰:「郎君意頗有思否?」劉以言隱中情,告之。嫗曰:「郎試作尺一書,我能郵致之。」劉驚喜曰:「子有異術,向日昧於物色。果能之,不敢忘也。」乃折柬為函,付嫗便去。半夜而返曰:「幸不悞事。初至門,門者以我為妖,欲加縛縶。我遂出郎君書,乃將去。少頃喚入,夫人亦欷歔,自言不能復會。便欲裁答。我言:『郎君羸憊,非一字所能瘳。』夫人沉思久,乃釋筆云:『煩先報劉郎,當即送一佳婦去。』瀕行,又囑:『適所言,乃百年計;但無泄,便可永久矣。』」劉喜伺之。明日,果一老姥率女郎,詣母所,容色絕世。自言:「陳氏;女其所出,名司香,願求作婦。」母愛之;議聘,更不索貲,坐待成禮而去。惟劉心知其異。陰問女:「係夫人何人?」答云:「妾銅雀故妓也。」劉疑為鬼。女曰:「非也。妾與夫人,俱隸仙籍,偶以罪過謫人間。夫人已復舊位;妾謫限未滿,夫人請之天曹,暫使給役,去留皆在夫人,故得長侍床簀耳。」一日,有瞽媼牽黃犬丐食其家,拍板俚歌。女出窺,立未定,犬斷索咋女,女駭走,羅衿斷。劉急以杖擊犬。犬猶怒,齕斷幅,頃刻碎如麻。瞽媼捉領毛,縛以去。劉入視女,驚顏未定。曰:「卿仙人,何乃畏犬?」女曰:「君自不知:犬乃老瞞所化,蓋怒妾不守分香戒也。」劉欲買犬杖斃。女不可,曰:「上帝所罰,何得擅誅?」居二年,見者皆驚其豔,而審所從來,殊恍惚,於是共疑為妖。母詰劉,劉亦微道其異。母大懼,戒使絕之。劉不聽。母陰覓術士來,作法於庭。方規地為壇,女慘然曰:「本期白首;今老母見疑,分義絕矣。要我去,亦復非難,但恐非禁咒所能遣耳!」乃束薪爇火,拋階下。瞬息煙蔽房屋,對面相失。有聲震如雷,既而煙滅,見術士七竅流血死矣。入室,女已渺。呼嫗問之,嫗亦不知所去。劉始告母:「嫗蓋狐也。」
異史氏曰:「始於袁,終於曹,而後注意於公幹,仙人不應若是。然平心而論:奸瞞之篡子,何必有貞婦哉?犬睹故妓,應大悟分香賣履之癡,固猶然妒之耶?嗚呼!奸雄不暇自哀,而後人哀之已!」
宦娘
溫如春,秦之世家也。少癖嗜琴,雖逆旅未嘗暫舍。客晉,經由古寺,繫馬門外,暫憩止。入則有布衲道人,趺坐廊間,筇杖倚壁,花布囊琴。溫觸所好,因問:「亦善此也?」道人云:「顧不能工,願就善者學之耳。」遂脫囊授溫,視之,紋理佳妙,略一勾撥,清越異常。喜為撫一短曲,道人微笑,似未許可。溫乃竭盡所長。道人哂曰:「亦佳,亦佳!但未足為貧道師也。」溫以其言夸,轉請之。道人接置膝上,裁撥動,覺和風自來;又頃之,百鳥群集,庭樹為滿。溫驚極,拜請受業。道人三復之,溫側耳傾心,稍稍會其節奏。道人試使彈,點正疏節,曰:「此塵間已無對矣。」溫由是精心刻畫,遂稱絕技。後歸程,離家數十里,日已暮,暴雨莫可投止。路傍有小村,趨之。不遑審擇,見一門,匆匆遽入。登其堂,闃無人。俄一女郎出,年十七八,貌類神仙。舉首見客,驚而走入。溫時未耦,繫情殊深。俄一老嫗出問客,溫道姓名,兼求寄宿。嫗言:「宿當不妨,但少床榻;不嫌屈體,便可藉蓁。」少旋,以燭來,展草鋪地,意良殷。問其姓氏,答云:「趙姓。」又問:「女郎何人?」曰:「此宦娘,老身之猶子也。」溫曰:「不揣寒陋,欲求援繫,如何?」嫗顰蹙曰:「此即不敢應命。」溫詰其故,但云難言,悵然遂罷。嫗既去,溫視藉草腐溼,不堪臥處,因危坐鼓琴,以消永夜。雨既歇,冒夜遂歸。邑有林下部郎葛公,喜文士,溫偶詣之,受命彈琴。簾內隱約有眷客窺聽,忽風動簾開,見一及笄人,麗絕一世。蓋公有一女,小字良工,善詞賦,有豔名。溫心動,歸與母言,媒通之,而葛以溫勢式微,不許。然女自聞琴以後,心竊傾慕,每冀再聆雅奏;而溫以姻事不諧,志乖意沮,絕跡於葛氏之門矣。一日,女於園中,拾得舊箋一折,上書惜餘春詞云:「因恨成癡,轉思作想,日日為情顛倒。海棠帶醉,楊柳傷春,同是一般懷抱。甚得新愁舊愁,剗盡還生,便如青草。自別離,只在奈何天裏,度將昏曉。今日箇蹙損春山,望穿秋水,道棄已拚棄了!芳衾妒夢,玉漏驚魂,要睡何能睡好?漫說長宵似年;儂視一年,比更猶少:過三更已是三年,更有何人不老!」女吟詠數四,心悅好之。懷歸,出錦箋,莊書一通,置案間;踰時索之不可得,竊意為風飄去。適葛經閨門過,拾之;謂良工作,惡其詞蕩,火之而未忍言,欲急醮之。臨邑劉方伯之公子,適來問名,心善之,而猶欲一睹其人。公子盛服而至,儀容秀美。葛大悅,款延優渥。既而告別,坐下遺女舄一鉤。心頓惡其儇薄,因呼媒而告以故。公子亟辯其誣;葛弗聽,卒絕之。先是,葛有綠菊種,吝不傳,良工以植閨中。溫庭菊忽有一二株化為綠,同人聞之,輒造廬觀賞;溫亦寶之。凌晨趨視,於畦畔得箋寫惜餘春詞,反覆披讀,不知其所自至。以「春」為己名,益惑之,即案頭細加丹黃,評語褻嫚。適葛聞溫菊變綠,訝之,躬詣其齋,見詞便取展讀。溫以其評褻,奪而挼莎之。葛僅讀一兩句,蓋即閨門所拾者也。大疑,並綠菊之種,亦猜良工所贈。歸告夫人,使逼詰良工。良工涕欲死;而事無驗見,莫有取實。夫人恐其跡益彰,計不如以女歸溫。葛然之,遙致溫。溫喜極。是日招客為綠菊之宴,焚香彈琴,良夜方罷。既歸寢,齋童聞琴自作聲,初以為僚僕之戲也;既知其非人,始白溫。溫自詣之,果不妄。其聲梗澀,似將效己而未能者。爇火暴入,杳無所見。溫攜琴去,則終夜寂然。因意為狐,固知其願拜門牆也者,遂每夕為奏一曲,而設絃任操若師,夜夜潛伏聽之。至六七夜,居然成曲,雅足聽聞。溫既親迎,各述曩詞,始知締好之由,而終不知所由來。良工聞琴鳴之異,往聽之,曰:「此非狐也,調悽楚,有鬼聲。」溫未深信。良工因言其家有古鏡,可鑑魑魅。翊日,遣人取至,伺琴聲既作,握鏡遽入;火之,果有女子在,倉皇室隅,莫能復隱。細審之,趙氏之宦娘也。大駭,窮詰之。泫然曰:「代作蹇修,不為無德,何相逼之甚也?」溫請去鏡,約勿避;諾之。乃囊鏡。女遙坐曰:「妾太守之女,死百年矣。少喜琴箏;箏已頗能諳之,獨此技未有嫡傳,重泉猶以為憾。惠顧時,得聆雅奏,傾心向往;又恨以異物不能奉裳衣,陰為君胹合佳偶,以報眷顧之情。劉公子之女舄,惜餘春之俚詞,皆妾為之也。酬師者不可謂不勞矣。」夫妻咸拜謝之。宦娘曰:「君之業,妾思過半矣;但未盡其神理。請為妾再鼓之。」溫如其請,又曲陳其法。宦娘大悅曰:「妾已盡得之矣!」乃起辭欲去。良工故善箏,聞其所長,願一披聆。宦娘不辭,其調其譜,並非塵世所能。良工擊節,轉請受業。女命筆為繪譜十八章,又起告別。夫妻挽之良苦,宦娘悽然曰:「君琴瑟之好,自相知音;薄命人烏有此福。如有緣,再世可相聚耳。」因以一卷授溫曰:「此妾小像。如不忘媒妁,當懸之臥室,快意時,焚香一炷,對鼓一曲,則兒身受之矣。」出門遂沒。
阿繡
海州劉子固,十五歲時,至蓋省其舅。見雜貨肆中一女子,姣麗無雙,心愛好之。潛至其肆,託言買扇。女子便呼父。父出,劉意沮,故折閱之而退。遙睹其父他往,又詣之。女將覓父。劉止之曰:「無須,但言其價,我不靳直耳。」女如言,故昂之。劉不忍爭,脫貫竟去。明日復往,又如之。行數武,女追呼曰:「返來!適偽言耳,價奢過當。」因以半價返之。劉益感其誠,蹈隙輒往,由是日熟。女問:「郎居何所?」以實對。轉詰之,自言:「姚氏。」臨行,所市物,女以紙代裹完好,已而以舌舐黏之。劉懷歸不敢復動,恐亂其舌痕也。積半月,為僕所窺,陰與舅力要之歸。意惓惓不自得。以所市香帕脂粉等類,密置一篋,無人時,輒闔戶自撿一過,觸類凝思。次年,復至蓋,裝甫解,即趨女所;至則肆宇闔焉,失望而返。猶意偶出未返,蚤又詣之,闔如故。問諸鄰,始知姚原廣寧人,以貿易無重息,故暫歸去;又不審何時可復來。神志乖喪。居數日,怏怏而歸。母為議婚,屢梗之,母怪且怒。僕私以曩事告母,母益防閑之,蓋之途由是絕。劉忽忽遂減眠食。母憂思無計,念不如從其志。於是刻日辦裝,使如蓋,轉寄語舅,媒合之。舅即承命詣姚。踰時而返,謂劉曰:「事不諧矣!阿繡已字廣寧人。」劉低頭喪氣,心灰絕望。既歸,捧篋啜泣,而徘徊顧念,冀天下有似之者。適媒來,豔稱復州黃氏女。劉恐不確,命駕至復。入西門,見北向一家,兩扉半開,內一女郎,怪似阿繡。再屬目之,且行且盼而入,真是無訛。劉大動,因僦其東鄰居,細詰知為李氏。反復凝念:天下寧有如此相似者耶?居數日,莫可夤緣,惟日眈眈伺候其門,以冀女或復出。一日,日方西,女果出。忽見劉,即返身走,以手指其後;又復掌及額,乃入。劉喜極,但不能解。凝思移時,信步詣舍後,見荒園寥廓,西有短垣,略可及肩。豁然頓悟,遂蹲伏露草中。久之,有人自牆上露其首,小語曰:「來乎?」劉諾而起。細視,真阿繡也。因大恫,涕墮如綆。女隔堵探身,以巾拭其淚,深慰之。劉曰:「百計不遂,自謂今生已矣,何期復有今夕?顧卿何以至此?」曰:「李氏,妾表叔也。」劉請踰垣。女曰:「君先歸,遣從人他宿,妾當自至。」劉如言,坐伺之。少間,女悄然入,妝飾不甚炫麗,袍袴猶昔。劉挽坐,備道艱苦。因問:「卿已字,何未醮也?」女曰:「言妾受聘者妄也。家君以道里賒遠,不願附公子婚,此或託舅氏詭詞,以絕君望耳。」既就枕席,宛轉萬態,款接之歡,不可言喻。四更遽起,過牆而去。劉自是不復措意黃氏矣。旅居忘返,經月不歸。
一夜,僕起飼馬,見室中燈猶明;窺之,見阿繡,大駭。顧不敢言主人,旦起,訪市肆,始返而詰劉曰:「夜與還往者,何人也?」劉初諱之。僕曰:「此第岑寂,狐鬼之藪,公子宜自愛。彼姚家女郎,何為而至此?」劉始腆然曰:「西鄰是其表叔,有何疑沮?」僕言:「我已訪之審:東鄰止一孤媼,西家一子尚幼,別無密戚。所遇當是鬼魅;不然,焉有數年之衣,尚未易者?且其面色過白,兩頰少瘦,笑處無微渦,不如阿繡美。」劉反覆思,乃大懼曰:「然且奈何?」僕謀伺其來,操兵入共擊之。至暮,女至,謂劉曰:「知君見疑,然妾亦無他,不過了夙分耳。」言未已,僕排闥入。女呵之曰:「可棄兵!速具酒來,當與若主別。」僕便自投,若或奪焉。劉益恐,強設酒饌。女談笑如常,舉手向劉曰:「悉君心事,方將圖效綿薄,何竟伏戎?妾雖非阿繡,頗自謂不亞,君視之猶昔否耶?」劉毛髮俱豎,噤不語。女聽漏三下,把琖一呷,起立曰:「我且去,待花燭後,再與新婦較優劣也。」轉身遂杳。劉信狐言,逕如蓋。怨舅之誑己也,不舍其家;寓近姚氏,託媒自通,啗以重賂。姚妻乃言:「小郎為覓婿廣寧,若翁以是故去,就否未可知。須旋日,方可計校。」劉聞之,徬徨無以自主,惟堅守以伺其歸。踰十餘日,忽聞兵警,猶疑訛傳;久之,信益急,乃趣裝行。中途遇亂,主僕相失,為偵者所掠。以劉文弱,疏其防,盜馬亡去。至海州界,見一女子,蓬垢耳,出履蹉跌,不可堪。劉馳過之。女遽呼曰:「馬上人非劉郎乎?」劉停鞭審顧,則阿繡也。心仍訝其為狐,曰:「汝真阿繡耶?」女問:「何為出此言?」劉述所遇。女曰:「妾真阿繡也。父攜妾自廣寧歸,遇兵被俘,授馬屢墮。忽一女子,握腕趣遁,荒竄軍中,亦無詰者。女子健步若飛隼,苦不能從,百步而屨屢褪焉。久之,聞號嘶漸遠,乃釋手曰:『別矣!前皆坦途,可緩行,愛汝者將至,宜與同歸。』」劉知其狐,感之。因述其留蓋之故。女言其叔為擇婿於方氏,未委禽而亂適作。劉始知舅言非妄。攜女馬上,疊騎歸。入門則老母無恙,大喜。繫馬入,具道所以。母亦喜,為之盥濯,竟妝,容光煥發。母撫掌曰:「無怪癡兒魂夢不置也!」遂設裀褥,使從己宿。又遣人赴蓋,寓書於姚。不數日,姚夫婦俱至,卜吉成禮乃去。劉出藏篋,封識儼然。有粉一函,啟之,化為赤土。劉異之。女掩口曰:「數年之盜,今始發覺矣。爾日見郎任妾包裹,更不及審真偽,故以此相戲耳。」方嬉笑間,一人搴簾入曰:「快意如此,當謝蹇修否?」劉視之,又一阿繡也。急呼母。母及家人悉集,無有能辨識者。劉回眸亦迷;注目移時,始揖而謝之。女子索鏡自照,赧然趨出,尋之已杳。夫婦感其義,為位於室而祀之。一夕,劉醉歸,室暗無人,方自挑燈,而阿繡至。劉挽問:「何之?」笑曰:「醉臭熏人,使人不耐!如此盤詰,誰作桑中逃耶?」劉笑捧其頰。女曰:「郎視妾與狐姊孰勝?」劉曰:「卿過之,然皮相者不辨也。」已而合扉相狎。俄有叩門者,女起笑曰:「君亦皮相者也。」劉不解。趨啟門,則阿繡入,大愕。始悟適與語者狐也。暗中又聞笑聲。夫妻望空而禱,祈求現像。狐曰:「我不願見阿繡。」問:「何不另化一貌?」曰:「我不能。」問:「何故不能?」曰:「阿繡,吾妹也,前世不幸夭殂。生時,與余從母至天宮,見西王母,心竊愛慕,歸則刻意效之。妹子較我慧,一月神似;我學三月而後成,然終不及妹。今已隔世,自謂過之,不意猶昔耳。我感汝兩人誠意,故時復一至,今去矣。」遂不復言。自此三五日輒一來,一切疑難悉決之。值阿繡歸寧,來常數日不去,家人皆懼避之。每有亡失,則華妝端坐,插玳瑁簪長數寸,朝家人而莊語之:「所竊物,夜當送至某所;不然,頭痛大作,悔無及!」天明,果於某所獲之。三年後,絕不復來。偶失金帛,阿繡效其裝,嚇家人,亦屢效焉。
楊疤眼
一獵人,夜伏山中,見一小人,長二尺已來,踽踽行澗底。少間,又一人來,高亦如之。適相值,交問何之。前者曰:「我將往望楊疤眼。前見其氣色晦黯,多罹不吉。」後人曰:「我亦為此,汝言不謬。」獵者知其非人,厲聲大叱,二人並無有矣。夜獲一狐,左目上有瘢痕,大如錢。
小翠
王太常,越人。總角時,晝臥榻上。忽陰晦,巨霆暴作。一物大於貓,來伏身下,展轉不離。移時晴霽,物即逕出。視之,非貓,始怖,隔房呼兄。兄聞喜曰:「弟必大貴,此狐來避雷霆劫也。」後果少年登進士,以縣令入為侍御。生一子名元豐,絕癡,十六歲不能知牝牡,因而鄉黨無與為婚。王憂之。適有婦人率少女登門,自請為婦。視其女,嫣然展笑,真仙品也。喜問姓名。自言:「虞氏。女小翠,年二八矣。」與議聘金。曰:「是從我糠覈不得飽,一旦置身廣廈,役婢僕,厭膏粱,彼意適,我願慰矣,豈賣菜也而索直乎!」夫人大悅,優厚之。婦即命女拜王及夫人,囑曰:「此爾翁姑,奉侍宜謹。我大忙,且去,三數日當復來。」王命僕馬送之,婦言:「里巷不遠,無煩多事。」遂出門去。小翠殊不悲戀,便即奩中翻取花樣。夫人亦愛樂之。數日,婦不至。以居里問女,女亦憨然不能言其道路。遂治別院,使夫婦成禮。諸戚聞拾得貧家兒作新婦,共笑姍之;見女皆驚,群議始息。女又甚慧,能窺翁姑喜怒。王公夫婦,寵惜過於常情,然惕惕焉惟恐其憎子癡;而女殊歡笑,不為嫌。第善謔,刺布作圓,蹋蹴為笑。著小皮靴,蹴去數十步,給公子奔拾之;公子及婢恆流汗相屬。
一日,王偶過,圓然來,直中面目。女與婢俱斂跡去,公子猶踴躍奔逐之。王怒,投之以石,始伏而啼。王以告夫人;夫人往責女,女俛首微笑,以手刓床。既退,憨跳如故,以脂粉塗公子作花面如鬼。夫人見之,怒甚,呼女詬罵。女倚几弄帶,不懼,亦不言。夫人無奈之,因杖其子。元豐大號,女始色變,屈膝乞宥。夫人怒頓解,釋杖去。女笑拉公子入室,代撲衣上塵,拭眼淚,摩挲杖痕,餌以棗栗。公子乃收涕以忻。女闔庭戶,復裝公子作霸王,作沙漠人;己乃豔服,束細腰,婆娑作帳下舞;或髻插雉尾,撥琵琶,丁丁縷縷然,喧笑一室,日以為常。王公以子癡,不忍過責婦;即微聞焉,亦若置之。同巷有王給諫者,相隔十餘戶,然素不相能;時值三年大計吏,忌公握河南道篆,思中傷之。公知其謀,憂慮無所為計。一夕,早寢,女冠帶,飾冢宰狀,翦素絲作濃髭,又以青衣飾兩婢為虞候,竊跨廄馬而出,戲云:「將謁王先生。」馳至給諫之門,即又鞭撾從人,大言曰:「我謁侍御王,寧謁給諫王耶!」回轡而歸。比至家門,門者誤以為真,奔白王公。公急起承迎,方知為子婦之戲。怒甚,謂夫人曰:「人方蹈我之瑕,反以閨閣之醜登門而告之,余禍不遠矣!」夫人怒,奔女室,詬讓之。女惟憨笑,並不一置詞。撻之,不忍;出之,則無家:夫妻懊怨,終夜不寢。時冢宰某公赫甚,其儀采服從,與女偽裝無少殊別,王給諫亦誤為真。屢偵公門,中夜而客未出,疑冢宰與公有陰謀。次日早朝,見而問曰:「夜相公至君家耶?」公疑其相譏,慙顏唯唯,不甚響答。給諫愈疑,謀遂寢,由此益交懽公。公探知其情,竊喜,而陰囑夫人,勸女改行;女笑應之。逾歲,首相免,適有以私函致公者,誤投給諫。給諫大喜,先託善公者往假萬金,公拒之。給諫自詣公所。公覓巾袍,並不可得;給諫伺候久,怒公慢,憤將行。忽見公子袞衣旒冕,有女子自門內推之以出。大駭;已而笑撫之,脫其服冕而去。公急出,則客去遠。聞其故,驚顏如土,大哭曰:「此禍水也!指日赤吾族矣!」與夫人操杖往。女已知之,闔扉任其詬厲。公怒,斧其門。女在內含笑而告之曰:「翁無煩怒!有新婦在,刀鋸斧鉞,婦自受之,必不令貽害雙親。翁若此,是欲殺婦以滅口耶?」公乃止。給諫歸,果抗疏揭王不軌,袞冕作據。上驚驗之,其旒冕乃粱黠心所製,袍則敗布黃袱也。上怒其誣。又召元豐至,見其憨狀可掬,笑曰:「此可以作天子耶?」乃下之法司。給諫又訟公家有妖人,法司嚴詰臧獲,並言無他,惟顛婦癡兒,日事戲笑;鄰里亦無異詞。案乃定,以給諫充雲南軍。王由是奇女。又以母久不至,意其非人。使夫人探詰之,女但笑不言。再復窮問,則掩口曰:「兒玉皇女,母不知耶?」無何,公擢京卿。五十餘,每患無孫。女居三年,夜夜與公子異寢,似未嘗有所私。夫人舁榻去,囑公子與婦同寢。過數日,公子告母曰:「借榻去,悍不還!小翠夜夜以足股加腹上,喘氣不得;又慣掐人股裏。」婢嫗無不粲然。夫人呵拍令去。
一日,女浴於室,公子見之,欲與偕;女笑止之,諭使姑待。既出,乃更瀉熱湯於甕,解其袍袴,與婢扶入之。公子覺蒸悶,大呼欲出。女不聽,以衾蒙之。少時,無聲,啟視,已絕。女坦笑不驚,曳置床上,拭體幹潔,加複被焉。夫人聞之,哭而入,罵曰:「狂婢何殺吾兒!」女囅然曰:「如此癡兒,不如勿有。」夫人益恚,以首觸女;婢輩爭曳勸之。方紛譟間,一婢告曰:「公子呻矣!」輟涕撫之,則氣息休休,而大汗浸淫,沾浹裀褥。食頃,汗已,忽開目四顧,遍視家人,似不相識,曰:「我今回憶往昔,都如夢寐,何也?」夫人以其言語不癡,大異之。攜參其父,屢試之,果不癡。大喜,如獲異寶。至晚,還榻故處,更設衾枕以覘之。公子入室,盡遣婢去。早窺之,則榻虛設。自此癡顛皆不復作,而琴瑟靜好,如形影焉。年餘,公為給諫之黨奏劾免官,小有罣誤。舊有廣西中丞所贈玉瓶,價累千金,將出以賄當路。女愛而把玩之,失手墮碎,慙而自投。公夫婦方以免官不快,聞之,怒,交口呵罵。女奮而出,謂公子曰:「我在汝家,所保全者不止一瓶,何遂不少存面目?實與君言:我非人也。以母遭雷霆之劫,深受而翁庇翼;又以我兩人有五年夙分,故以我來報曩恩、了夙願耳。身受唾罵,擢髮不足以數,所以不即行者,五年之愛未盈,今何可以暫止乎!」盛氣而出,追之已杳。公爽然自失,而悔無及矣。公子入室,睹其賸粉遺鉤,慟哭欲死;寢食不甘,日就羸悴。公大憂,急為膠續以解之,而公子不樂。惟求良工畫翠小像,日夜澆禱其下,幾二年。偶以故自他里歸,明月已皎,村外有公家亭園,騎馬牆外過,聞笑語聲,停轡,使廄卒捉鞚,登鞍一望,則二女郎遊戲其中。雲月昏蒙,不甚可辨。但聞一翠衣者曰:「婢子當逐出門!」一紅衣者曰:「汝在吾家園亭,反逐阿誰?」翠衣人曰:「婢子不羞!不能作婦,被人驅遣,猶冒認物產也?」紅衣者曰:「索勝老大婢無主顧者!」聽其音,酷類小翠,疾呼之。翠衣人去曰:「姑不與若爭,汝漢子來矣。」既而紅衣人來,果小翠。喜極。女令登垣,承接而下之,曰:「二年不見,骨瘦一把矣!」公子握手泣下,具道相思。女言:「妾亦知之,但無顏復見家人。今與大姊遊戲,又相邂逅,足知前因不可逃也。」請與同歸,不可;請止園中,許之。公子遣僕奔白夫人。夫人驚起,駕肩輿而往,啟鑰入亭。女即趨下迎拜;夫人捉臂流涕,力白前過,幾不自容,曰:「若不少記榛梗,請偕歸,慰我遲暮。」女峻辭不可。夫人慮野亭荒寂,謀以多人服役。女曰:「我諸人悉不願見,惟前兩婢朝夕相從,不能無眷注耳,外惟一老僕應門,餘都無所復須。」夫人悉如其言。託公子養痾園中,日供食用而已。女每勸公子別婚,公子不從。後年餘,女眉目音聲,漸與曩異,出像質之,迥若兩人。大怪之。女曰:「視妾今日,何如疇昔美?」公子曰:「今日美則美,然較昔則似不如。」女曰:「意妾老矣!」公子曰:「二十餘歲,何得速老。」女笑而焚圖,救之已燼。一日,謂公子曰:「昔在家時,阿翁謂妾抵死不作繭。今親老君孤,妾實不能產,恐誤君宗嗣。請娶婦於家,旦晚侍奉公姑,君往來於兩間,亦無所不便。」公子然之,納幣於鍾太史之家。吉期將近,女為新人製衣履,齊送母所。及新人入門,則言貌舉止,與小翠無毫髮之異,大奇之。往至園亭,則女亦不知所在。問婢,婢出紅巾曰:「娘子暫歸寧,留此貽公子。」展巾,則結玉玦一枚,心知其不返,遂攜婢俱歸。雖頃刻不忘小翠,幸而對新人如覿舊好焉。始悟鍾氏之姻,女預知之,故先化其貌,以慰他日之思云。
異史氏曰:「一狐也,以無心之德,而猶思所報;而身受再造之福者,顧失聲於破甑,何其鄙哉!月缺重圓,從容而去,始知仙人之情,亦更深於流俗也!」
金和尚
金和尚,諸城人。父無賴,以數百錢鬻于五蓮山寺。少頑鈍,不能肄清業,牧豬赴市,若傭保。後本師死,稍有遺金,捲懷離寺,作負販去。飲羊、登壟,計最工。數年暴富,買田宅於水坡里。弟子繁有徒,食指日千計。遶里膏田千百畝。里中起第數十處,皆僧無人;即有,亦貧無業,攜妻子,僦屋佃田者也。每一門內,四繚連屋,皆此輩列而居。僧舍其中:前有廳事,梁楹節梲,繪金碧,射人眼;堂上几屏,晶光可鑑;又其後為內寢,朱簾繡幙,蘭麝香充溢噴人;螺鈿雕檀為床,床上錦茵褥,褶疊厚尺有咫;壁上美人山水諸名跡,懸粘幾無隙處。一聲長呼,門外數十人,轟應如雷。細纓革靴者,皆烏集鵠立;受命皆揜口語,側耳以聽。客倉卒至,十餘筵可咄嗟辦,肥醴蒸薰,紛紛狼藉如霧霈。但不敢公然蓄歌妓;而狡童十數輩,皆慧黠能媚人,皂紗纏頭,唱豔曲,聽睹亦頗不惡。金若一出,前後數十騎,腰弓矢相摩戛。奴輩呼之皆以「爺」;即邑人之若民,或「祖」之,「伯、叔」之,不以「師」,不以「上人」,不以禪號也。其徒出,稍稍殺於金,而風鬃雲轡,亦略與貴公子等。金又廣結納,即千里外呼吸亦可通,以此挾方面短長,偶氣觸之,輒惕自懼。而其為人,鄙不文,頂趾無雅骨。生平不奉一經,持一咒,跡不履寺院,室中亦未嘗蓄鐃鼓;此等物,門人輩弗及見,並弗及聞。凡僦屋者,婦女浮麗如京都,脂澤金粉,皆取給於僧,僧亦不之靳,以故里中不田而農者以百數。時而惡佃決僧首瘞床下,亦不甚窮詰,但逐去之,其積習然也。金又買異姓兒,私子之。延儒師,教帖括業。兒聰慧能文,因令入邑庠;旋援例作太學生;未幾,赴北闈,領鄉薦。由是金之名以「太公」譟。向之「爺」之者「太」之,膝席者皆垂手執兒孫禮。無何,太公僧薨。孝廉縗絰臥苫塊,北面稱孤;諸門人釋杖滿床榻;而靈幃後嚶嚶細泣,惟孝廉夫人一而已。士大夫婦咸華妝來,搴幃弔唁,冠蓋輿馬塞道路。殯日,棚閣雲連,旛幢翳日。殉葬芻靈,飾以金帛;輿蓋儀仗數十事;馬千匹,美人百袂,皆如生。方弼、方相,以紙殼制巨人,皂帕金鎧;空中而橫以木架,納活人內負之行。設機轉動,鬚眉飛舞;目光鑠閃,如將叱吒;觀者驚怪,或小兒女遙望之,輒啼走。冥宅壯麗如宮闕,樓閣房廊連垣數十畝,千門萬戶,入者迷不可出。祭品象物,多難指名。會葬者蓋相摩,上自方面,皆傴僂入,起拜如朝儀;下至貢監簿史,則手據地以叩,不敢勞公子,勞諸師叔也。當是時,傾國瞻仰,男女喘汗屬於道;攜婦襁兒,呼兄覓妹者,聲鼎沸。雜以鼓樂喧豗,百戲鞺鞳,人語都不可聞。觀者自肩以下皆隱不見,惟萬頂攢動而已。有孕婦痛急欲產,諸女伴張裙為幄,羅守之;但聞兒啼,不暇問雌雄,斷幅繃懷中,或扶之,或曳之,蹩躠以去。奇觀哉!葬後,以金所遺貲產,瓜分而二之:子一,門人一。孝廉得半,而居第之南、之北、之西東,盡緇黨;然皆兄弟敘,痛癢猶相關云。
異史氏曰:「此一派也,兩宗未有,六祖無傳,可謂獨闢法門者矣。抑聞之:五蘊皆空,六塵不染,是謂『和尚』;口中說法,座上參禪,是謂『和樣』;鞋香楚地,笠重吳天,是謂『和撞』;鼓鉦鍠聒,笙管敖曹,是謂『和唱』;狗苟鑽緣,蠅營淫賭,是謂『和幛』。金也者,『尚』耶?『樣』耶?『撞』耶?『唱』耶?抑地獄之『幛』耶?」
龍戲蛛
徐公為齊東令。署中有樓,用藏肴餌,往往被物竊食,狼藉於地。家人屢受譙責,因伏伺之。見一蜘蛛,大如斗。駭走白公。公以為異,日遣婢輩投餌焉。蛛益馴,飢輒出依人,飽而後去。積年餘,公偶閱案牘,蛛忽來伏几上。疑其飢,方呼家人取餌;旋見兩蛇夾蛛臥,細裁如箸,蛛爪蜷腹縮,若不勝懼。轉瞬間,蛇暴長,粗於卵。大駭,欲走。巨霆大作,闔家震斃。移時,公甦;夫人及婢僕擊死者七人。公病月餘,尋卒。公為人廉正愛民,柩發之日,民斂錢以送,哭聲滿野。
異史氏曰:「龍戲蛛,每意是里巷之訛言耳,乃真有之乎?聞雷霆之擊,必於凶人,奈何以循良之吏,罹此慘毒;天公之憒憒,不已多乎!」
商婦
天津商人某,將賈遠方,從富人貸貲數百。為偷兒所窺,及夕,預匿室中以俟其歸。而商以是日良,負貲竟發。偷兒伏久,但聞商人婦轉側床上,似不成眠。既而壁上一小門開,一室盡亮。門內有女子出,容齒少好,手引長帶一條,近榻授婦,婦以手卻之。女固授之;婦乃受帶,起懸梁上,引頸自縊。女遂去,壁扉亦闔。偷兒大驚,拔關遁去。既明,家人見婦死,質諸官。官拘鄰人而鍛煉之,誣服成獄,不日就決。偷兒憤其冤,自首於堂,告以是夜所見。鞫之情真,鄰人遂免。問其里人,言宅之故主曾有少婦經死,年齒容貌,與盜言悉符,固知是其鬼也。欲傳暴死者必求代替,其然歟?
閻羅宴
靜海邵生,家貧。值母初度,備牲酒祀於庭;拜已而起,則案上肴饌皆空。甚駭,以情告母。母疑其困乏不能為壽,故詭言之,邵默然無以自白。無何,學使案臨,苦無資斧,薄貸而往。途遇一人,伏候道左,邀請甚殷。從去。見殿閣樓臺,彌亙街路。既入,一王者坐殿上。邵伏拜。王者霽顏命坐,即賜宴飲。因曰:「前過華居,廝僕輩道路飢渴,有叨盛饌。」邵愕然不解。王者曰:「我忤官王也。不記尊堂設帨之辰乎?」筵終,出白鏹一裹,曰:「豚蹄之擾,聊以相報。」受之而出,則宮殿人物,一時都渺;惟有大樹數章,蕭然道側。視所贈,則真金,秤之得五兩。考終,止耗其半,猶懷歸以奉母焉。
役鬼
山西楊醫,善針灸之術,又能役鬼。一出門,則捉騾操鞭者,皆鬼物也。嘗夜自他歸,與友人同行。途中見二人來,修偉異常。友人大駭。楊便問:「何人?」答云:「長腳王、大頭李,敬迓主人」楊曰:「為我前驅。」二人旋踵而行,蹇緩則立候之,若奴隸然。
細柳
細柳娘,中都之士人女也。或以其腰嫖嬝可愛,戲呼之「細柳」云。柳少慧,解文字,喜讀相人書。而生平簡默,未嘗言人臧否;但有問名者,必求一親窺其人。閱人甚多,俱未可,而年十九矣。父母怒之曰:「天下迄無良匹,汝將以丫角老耶?」女曰:「我實欲以人勝天;顧久而不就,亦吾命也。今而後,請惟父母之命是聽。」時有高生者,世家名士,聞細柳之名,委禽焉。既醮,夫婦甚得。生前室遺孤,小字長福,時五歲,女撫養周至。女或歸寧,福輒號啼從之,呵遣所不能止。年餘,女產一子,名之長怙。生問名字之義,答言:「無他,但望其長依膝下耳。」女於女紅疏略,常不留意;而於畝之東南,稅之多寡,按籍而問,惟恐不詳。久之,謂生曰:「家中事請置勿顧,待妾自為之,不知可當家否?」生如言,半載而家無廢事,生亦賢之。一日,生赴鄰村飲酒,適有追逋賦者,打門而誶;遣奴慰之,弗去。乃趣僮召生歸。隸既去,生笑曰:「細柳,今始知慧女不若癡男耶?」女聞之,俯首而哭。生驚挽而勸之,女終不樂。生不忍以家政累之,仍欲自任,女又不肯。晨興夜寐,經紀彌勤。每先一年,即儲來歲之賦,以故終歲未嘗見催租者一至其門;又以此法計衣食,由此用度益紓。於是生乃大喜,嘗戲之曰:「細柳何細哉:眉細、腰細、凌波細,且喜心思更細。」女對曰:「高郎誠高矣:品高、志高、文字高,但願壽數尤高。」村中有貨美材者,女不惜重直致之;價不能足,又多方乞貸於戚里。生以其不急之物,固止之,卒弗聽。蓄之年餘,富室有喪者,以倍貲贖諸其門。生因利而謀諸女,女不可。問其故,不語;再問之,熒熒欲涕。心異之,然不忍重拂焉,乃罷。又踰歲,生年二十有五,女禁不令遠遊;歸稍晚,僮僕招請者,相屬於道。於是同人咸戲謗之。一日,生如友人飲,覺體不快而歸,至中途墮馬,遂卒。時方溽暑,幸衣衾皆所夙備。里中始共服細娘智。福年十歲,始學為文。父既歿,嬌情不肯讀,輒亡去從牧兒遨。譙訶不改,繼以夏楚,而頑冥如故。母無奈之,因呼而諭之曰:「既不願讀,亦復何能相強?但貧家無冗人,可更若衣,便與僮僕共操作。不然,鞭撻勿悔!」於是衣以敗絮,使牧豕;歸則自掇陶器,與諸僕啗飯粥。數日,苦之,泣跪庭下,願仍讀。母返身向壁,置不聞。不得已,執鞭啜泣而出。殘秋向盡,桁無衣,足無履,冷雨沾濡,縮頭如丐。里人見而憐之,納繼室者,皆引細娘為戒,嘖有煩言。女亦稍稍聞之,而漠不為意。福不堪其苦,棄豕逃去,女亦任之,殊不追問。積數月,乞食無所
,憔悴自歸;不敢遽入,哀求鄰媼往白母。女曰:「若能受百杖,可來見;不然,早復去。」福聞之,驟入,痛哭願受杖。母問:「今知改悔乎?」曰:「悔矣。」曰:「既知悔,無須撻楚,可安分牧豕,再犯不宥!」福大哭曰:「願受百杖,請復讀。」女不聽,鄰嫗慫恿之,始納焉。濯髮授衣,令與弟怙同師。勤身銳慮,大異往昔,三年遊泮。中丞楊公,見其文而器之,月給常廩,以助燈火。怙最鈍,讀數年不能記姓名。母令棄卷而農。怙遊閒憚於作苦。母怒曰:「四民各有本業,既不能讀,又不能耕,寧不溝瘠死耶?」立杖之。由是率奴輩耕作,一朝晏起,則詬罵從之;而衣服飲食,母輒以美者歸兄。怙雖不敢言,而心竊不能平。農工既畢,母出貲使學負販。怙淫賭,入手喪敗,詭托盜賊運數,以欺其母。母覺之,杖責瀕死。福長跪哀乞,願以身代,怒始解。自是一出門,母輒探察之。怙行稍斂,而非其心之所得已也。一日,請母,將從諸賈入洛;實借遠遊,以快所欲,而中心惕惕,惟恐不遂所請。母聞之,殊無疑慮,即出碎金三十兩,為之具裝;末又以鋌金一枚付之,曰:「此乃祖宦囊之遺,不可用去,聊以壓裝,備急可耳。且汝初學跋涉,亦不敢望重息,只此三十金得無虧負足矣。」臨行又囑之。怙諾而出,欣欣意自得。至洛,謝絕客侶,宿名娼李姬之家。凡十餘夕,散金漸盡。自以巨金在囊,初不意空匱在慮;及取而斫之,則偽金耳。大駭,失色。李媼見其狀,冷語侵客。怙心不自安,然囊空無所向往,猶翼姬念夙好,不即絕之。俄有二人握索入,驟縶項領。驚懼不知所為。哀問其故,則姬已竊偽金去首公庭矣。至官,不能置辭,梏掠幾死。收獄中,又無資斧,大為獄吏所虐,乞食於囚,苛延餘息。初,怙之行也,母謂福曰:「記取廿日後,當遣汝之洛。我事煩,恐忽忘之。」福請所謂,黯然欲悲,不敢復請而退。過二十日而問之。歎曰:「汝弟今日之浮蕩,猶汝昔日之廢學也。我不冒惡名,汝何以有今日?人皆謂我忍,但淚浮枕簟,而人不知耳!」因泣下。福侍立敬聽,不敢研詰。泣已,乃曰:「汝弟蕩心不死,故授之偽金以挫折之,今度已在縲絏中矣。中丞待汝厚,汝往求焉,可以脫其死難,而生其愧悔也。」福立刻而發;比入洛,則弟被逮三日矣。即獄中而望之,怙奄然面目如鬼,見兄涕不可仰。福亦哭。時福為中丞所寵異,故遐邇皆知其名。邑宰知為怙兄,急釋之。怙至家,猶恐母怒,膝行而前。母顧曰:「汝願遂耶?」怙零涕不敢復作聲,福亦同跪,母始叱之起。由是痛自悔,家中諸務,經理維勤;即偶惰
,母亦不呵問之。凡數月,並不與言商賈,意欲自請而不敢,以意告兄。母聞而喜,並力質貸而付之,半載而息倍焉。是年,福秋捷,又三年登第;弟貨殖累巨萬矣。邑有客洛者,窺見太夫人,年四旬,猶若三十許人,而衣妝樸素,類常家云。
異史氏曰:「黑心符出,蘆花變生,古與今如一丘之貉,良可哀也!或有避其謗者,又每矯枉過正,至坐視兒女之放縱而不一置問,其視虐遇者幾何哉?獨是日撻所生,而人不以為暴;施之異腹兒,則指摘從之矣。夫細柳固非獨忍於前子也;然使所出賢,亦何能出此心以自白於天下?而乃不引嫌,不辭謗,卒使二子一富一貴,表表於世。此無論閨闥,當亦丈夫之錚錚者矣!」
